Trash of the Royal Castle by Netap
First published 27th of April, 2023
Human isekai'd into Equestria, regular stuff, right? Wrong! He knows nothing of the show and he took over the body of Prince Blueblood. Shenanigans ensue.
Prince Blueblood is many things.
He's a Unicorn, He's royalty, He's a stallion, He's entitled, He's high-class, And most importantly he's not here right now.
If Blueblood isn't here right now, then who's that?
Well, That's Blueblood, the new Blueblood that is, a human in the body of Blueblood.
What will follow the actions of the new prince can be nothing short of disastrous.
Warning, this story contains Jokes, Magical Politics, a human-turned pony who doesn't know about MLP, Prince Blueblood doing Blueblood things, "Wine-Moms", and a very large sum of money.
You have been warned.
Featured for the first time two hours after being published :) 24/4/2023
Chapters
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6: Kitchen Nightmare 1
Chapter 7: Kitchen Nightmare 2
Chapter 8: Artistic Avenue 1
Chapter 9: Artistic Avenue 2
Chapter 10: Artistic Aftermath
Chapter 11: Mysterious Missing Mare 1
Chapter 12: Mysterious Missing Mare 2
Chapter 13: Mysterious Missing Mare 3
Chapter 14: Mysterious Missing Star
Chapter 15: Tundra Terror 1
Chapter 16: Tundra Terror 2
Chapter 17: Tundra Terror 3
Chapter 18: Tundra Terrific
Chapter 19: Stars and Snow 1
Chapter 20: Stars and Snow 2
Chapter 21: Stars and Sea
Chapter 22: Streets of Seaddle
Chapter 23: Illusions and Pirates 1
Chapter 24: Illusions and Pirates 2
Chapter 25: A Gala isn't a simple Party
Chapter 26: The GGG 1
Chapter 27: The GGG 2
Chapter 28: The GGG 3
Chapter 29: The GGG 4
Chapter 30: The GGG 5
Chapter 31: Grand Galloping Aftermath
Chapter 32: Donation
Chapter 33: License to Prince 1
Chapter 34: License to Prince 2
Chapter 35: License to Star
Chapter 36: Nightmare Stars 1
Chapter 37: Nightmare Stars 2
Chapter 38: Nightmare Stars 3
Chapter 39: Nightmare Stars 4
Chapter 40: Nightmare Stars 5
Chapter 41: Nightmare Stars 6
Chapter 42: Nightmare Stars 7
Chapter 43: Nightmare Stars 8
Chapter 44: Dreaming Stars
Chapter 45: Luna Eclipsed 1
Chapter 46: Luna Eclipsed 2
Chapter 47: Job Interviews
Chapter 48: Last Minute Preperations
Chapter 49: Business Trip 1
Chapter 50: Cosmos Bizzare Adventure (Bonus)
Chapter 51: Business Trip 2
Chapter 52: Business Trip 3
Chapter 53: Business Trip 4
Chapter 54: Business Trip 5
Chapter 55: Business Pit-Stop
Chapter 56: Of Diamonds and Stars 1
Chapter 57: Of Diamonds and Stars 2
Chapter 58: Of Diamonds and Stars 3
Chapter 59: Of Diamonds and Stars 4
Chapter 60: Of Diamonds and Stars 5
Chapter 61: Of Diamonds and Stars 6
Chapter 62: Of Diamonds and Stars 7
Chapter 63: Of Diamonds and Platinum
Chapter 64: Bitter and Elite 1
Chapter 65: Bitter and Elite 2
Chapter 1
View Online
Do you know how hard it is to walk on four legs without tripping?
Because I don't.
When I woke up in this colorful world approximately twenty-one minutes ago, I was scared.
How could I not be? I wasn't in my home, I had no idea how I got here, and I'm pretty sure I was drunk.
I don't really remember.
And that's when the memories hit me, or at least the memories of the past year hit me.
"My name is Prince Blueblood," I said as I looked at my new visage in the tall mirror placed in my room, "I am the nephew of Princess Celestia," I tried to match my tone of voice to that of this body's natural speaking tone, "And I am a noble of Canterlot, pffft," I almost burst out laughing when I said the name of the city.
"Canterlot? Like a cantering horse? That's fucking hilarious, Ahahahaha!" Okay, maybe I did burst out laughing, but can you blame me? It's a stupid name.
I mean, I understand that this country is run by ponies, but you don't see humans calling New York City something stupid like New Ligament City, or replacing Brooklyn with Boneklyn, Washington? More like Runnington!
See? It's stupid.
But something interesting about this body is this!
With a subtle flair of heat on my forehead, as if my body was previously frozen solid and the layer of ice over my forehead just melted away, Metaphorically of course.
A book flew from a nearby shelf and in my direction.
And promptly slammed into my face.
"Gonna need to get used to that, Ahem! I mean, Darn peasant literature hitting me in my... Okay, yeah I can't do this guy's act."
Sorry Princey, I'm going to have to change your style.
I'm just kidding!
I'm not actually sorry.
At the top of one of the towers of Canterlot castle, a white Alicorn with an aurora-colored wispy mane was sitting next to the bed of a short purple Alicorn with purplish-blue hair, the tips of her mane moving slightly in an imaginary wind as if made of smoke.
Those two were none other than Princess Celestia, the Princess of the day, and the newly freed Princess Luna, The yet-public Princess of the Night.
"How are you feeling?" Celestia asked as she placed a plate of fruits on the stand next to Luna's bed.
"We are *cough cough* Feeling fine, dear sister," Princess Luna answered with a raspy voice, Ever since her transformation into her original form started almost nearly a month ago, She has been bedridden and weak.
"I see," Celestia said quietly, "If you need anything, please just ask. I have some matters to attend to so I will be taking my leave." She turned around and exited her sister's room at the top of the spire.
"Wait, Sister, wait!" Luna tried to get her sister's attention, but her rasped throat wouldn't allow her to shout loud enough. Celestia was already outside her door.
"We just want something to entertain us for the while," She whispered dejectedly before grabbing a bite of one of the fruit on the platter.
"Yuck, Persimmon," She spit the fruit out.
"As I was saying your Highness, I can't allow you to enter the library," The annoying blue-furred guard in front of me said, his shiny golden spear blocking my way of doing some research on the things I can do in this new world.
"And why, may I ask, am I not allowed to enter the royal library?" I ask the fool, how dare he do his job! Doesn't he know that I'm Prince Blueblood? I have 'Prince' in the name!
"Because you need permission from Princess Celestia to enter the library," He spoke in his monotone voice, likely wishing for me to leave him to do his job.
Hahaha! Foolish security guard! You activated my trap card!
"I'll tell Auntie Celestia that you wouldn't allow me, a Prince may I remind you, to enter the royal library, that is for the royal family may I remind you, which I just so happen to be a part of." Being a prince is fun, but I need to enter that library in order to do more fun things.
Hoohoho, The possibilities will be endless! With my knowledge of the modern world and Blueblood's money, I could do so many things!
But first I need to enter the library, Haheehoohooha!
"Sir, Please stop laughing like that, It's making me want to punch your face." The guard said in a monotone voice and I couldn't help but laugh louder, a smile full of teeth showing as I lean on the wall next to the entrance to the library as support.
"Hahaha, Oh you are hilarious Jeremy!-" "My name is Flour Dust," "-But you can't talk like that to nobility, what would your wife say if she found out? She-" "I'm Gay, and I'm sure my husband wouldn't care," "-would definitely chastise you for disrespecting your boss, If I was some other, less kind noble, I would have had you fired-" "That doesn't seem like that bad an option right now," "-But I am a kind Prince, really you should be thankful I'm not reporting you to Celestia, she-" "Report what to me?"
I paused, The guard quickly turned down the corridor and bowed, I follow his gaze and felt the smile on my face dimming in intensity, into a more relaxed and subdued smile.
"Ah, Auntie Celestia! I was about to enter the library and read a nice book, but this ruffian of a guard would not allow me entry. How rude!" I told the White furred, wispy-haired, Horned horse with bird wings. The subdued smile on my face like a mask of sheet iron.
Unbending and unflinching.
"Blueblood," She started, slowly walking towards me, her eyes not leaving mine.
"Are you?" She started saying something as she walked even closer.
Before she suddenly grabbed me in her long legs and hugged me to her chest Like I was a stuffed teddy bear.
"Ooh! You want to read a book! So cute! I have a way better Idea," She smiled as she looked down at me, weakly struggling to escape her iron-hard embrace.
"Why don't we spend the afternoon together?" She asked and smiled as she nuzzled her cheek on my head, ruffling my blonde hair as she does.
"Ahaha! What a lovely jest Auntie, your jokes are as great as ever, but I know that you have a very busy schedule, and I would simply feel the worst if I somehow managed to ruin your day." I tried to turn her down as diplomatically as possible.
But it was of no use.
The want of what was essentially a thousand-year-old "Wine-mom" to spend time with her "Strapping little baby" simply outweighed her want to actually do her job.
I had no option but to accept the request of the monster in white feathers.
And as she dragged me away from the library, I stared at the eyes of the guard that made all of this happen, And I swore that I will get my revenge.
"I just got this new shipment of Cheese-cakes all the way from Prance, they are simply the most delectable treats, I assure you, you must try some," After I eat these magical French cakes, obviously.
Author's Notes:
So I came up with the Idea of writing this after reading the first forty chapters of "The Greatest Estate Designer"
Don't worry about my other stories, The Storm King will continue with its own sort of comedy, and Replica is more serious and thriller/mystery than comedy, most of the time.
So I just wanted to try writing a different form of comedy.
And here, have this face of the MC from the Webtoon, just for an Idea of how this Blueblood might act sometimes.
Jump to top
Chapter 2
View Online
"So, Blueblood," Celestia began, the two of us were currently sitting on a lovely little table just outside the castle, the garden was lovely, clearly well kept.
"What book were you looking forward to reading?" She asked before floating an entire slice of french- excuse me, I mean Prench Cheese-cake into her mouth and ate it all in one bite.
"I was looking forward to reading a law book," I told her truthfully, gently cutting off a corner from my slice of cake and lifting it with a floating spoon.
"A Law book? Why would you need to read that? Oh! Don't tell me!" Celestia said in shock, her two front legs holding the sides of her face as if she was recreating an image of someone screaming.
But, why would she be shocked? Did she figure out that I'm not actually Blueblood? What happened to Blueblood anyway?
"Are you a practicing lawyer?! I always knew you wanted to do something important in your life that wasn't just hanging around with all those rich friends of yours." Celestia guessed incorrectly, why would I want to be a lawyer? I just want to know what I can legally do as a prince, and how far my title and authority can go.
I'll be careful not to break her guess though, Celestia seems to be in a good mood compared to the Prince's memories.
"Ahaha, Well, You know me, always trying to move forward," Wait that doesn't sound that Blueblood-y, "Right?" That's more like it.
"And I am so very proud of you," Celestia spoke before picking up another slice of cake, casting the conversation into an awkward silence.
At least It was awkward for me, Quick! Change of topic!
"And what about you, Auntie? You seem to be in a chipper mood today. Has something good happened?" I ask, taking another bite of my cake.
It's surprisingly good.
Celestia finished her slice before slumping into her chair, "So much has happened recently Blueblood, My sister is back, the new Elements of Harmony have been picked, and I still keep getting letters about The Grand Galloping Gala. But none of those matter because my sister is back, and soon she will be back to her normal self, and no longer bedridden. How could I not be at least happy for that?"
Half of those words meant nothing to me. The Grand Galloping Gala is some rich people's party, you get the tickets a year in advance so it's really exclusive, I know about that.
Elements of Harmony are some magical doodads that when combined with some doohicky or another make a thingamajig that does something, magical Gadgets and gizmos, I think?
But Celestia has a sister? The Prince didn't pay enough attention in his talks to remember such a thing.
"Tell me more about your sister, it seems to cheer you up. I just hope I myself wouldn't need to call her Auntie as well, that would seem mighty awkward seeing as we haven't ever met." I say, and Celestia immediately perks up.
"You want to know more about Luna?" She smiled and closed her eyes, reminiscing on the past, "Very well, I shall tell you about my dearest sister."
And so my new Aunt spoke about her sister who was banished to the moon for one-thousand years.
It was interesting at first, but after she started getting into the nitty gritty I lost most of my interest.
Why should I care that Luna wore a yellow dress to the wedding of some Minotaur they knew, Oh the Minotaur hated the color yellow and specifically asked for nobody to wear it? How interesting.
Truly, my mind is aflame with curiosity and intrigue.
I really do not care.
"Oh, why don't we go and visit her right now then?" I quickly change the topic, If only to get Celestia to stop telling such a Grandma's story.
"Are you sure?" She asks, "I can tell the guard at the Library to give you entry whenever you want, I notice that the story wasn't that interesting to you." She said, and I quickly came up with an excuse to not look like an asshole for making her stop telling the stories.
"I would be thankful for the library pass, yes. But I want to spend more time with my favorite family member even more." There, now she should know that just because her stories got really boring really fast, it does not mean that my excuse to stop listening is because I dislike hanging out with her.
I'm not going to call her an Old Hag, she could probably twist my body like a pretzel.
And not in the kinky kind, that would just be weird.
I mean in the painful kind where your bones are snapped.
*Sniff*
Wait, is she crying?
*Sniff*
Oh no, please don't cry, Blueblood doesn't know how to handle crying people, and neither do I!
Celestia wiped the tears from her eyes before pulling me into a bone-crushing hug, something that was even more painful on account of the table between us and the cheesecake that is now squishing into our fur.
"You said I'm your favorite *Sniff*" She whispered as he hugged me. I can't really rebuke her on that, Blueblood doesn't really have family other than Celestia, seeing as he was adopted because of being related to the bloodline of one of the founders of the nation, making him a very distant relative to Celestia, and also a Prince by technicality.
"Yeah... I mean, Ahem! Of course you are! You are my dear Auntie Celestia, It would be preposterous for me to not love you!"
"I love you too," She said before letting go of the hug, "Now, let me introduce you to my sister."
The two of us left the table, a maid was waiting nearby to clean after us, and we went in the direction of one of the spires of the castle.
Lying in her bed, under a heavy blanket, in a room of purple and black, with the windows closed and the drapes down, Luna sneezed.
"We hope that next Celestia visits us, she will bring this treasure called 'The Milk Shake', But sometimes fate deals us an unfair hand in-" "Lulu, come meet your new best friend!"
Luna groaned and sunk deeper into her bed.
Author's Notes:
As some of you may know, my story chapters are ususally 1k words in length, something that will work well in this Slice-of-Life Comedy.
Please comment what you thought so far.
Celestia really just wants a family and all she has are a bedridden sister who was gone for 1000 years, a nephew who barely hangs out with her, and a niece that is desperately trying to hide the fact she's dating the captain of the guard.
But hey, We cant choose our family, can we? I mean, expect in adoption, which is two out of three members of the family (Excluding Celly herself), and Cadance also still has living parents, so they kind of count as part of the family?
Twilight Sparkle kind of also, but you can't really count it until she becomes an Alicorn.
Anyway, hope you enjoyed :)
EDIT: I can't believe this story got featured only two hours after publishing, I think that's a new record for me.
57 upvotes in 12 hours? amazing.
Thank you all so much :)
I saw some complaints about the beginning of the story feeling rushed, I understand that. We will get into the character of the person who took over the Prince's body in a future chapter, seeing as I thought of the premise of this story in an afternoon and I don't want to disappoint you by giving you all the juicy details in the first 2k words.
But, for those of you who read "The Greatest Estate Developer" You might have a guess as to how he might act when independent of the Blueblood Act.
Hope you enjoy :)
Jump to top
Chapter 3
View Online
Luna was sick and tired.
Literally so.
For more than a month she was bedridden, her magic rapidly increasing in power as her body tried to return to its original form.
Not this younger body she was trapped in, but her true form as an Alicorn Princess.
"And when he saw his first Griffon he was so scared, he thought it was going to eat him. But there was no need to worry, I calmed him down and taught him that griffons are people just like ponies are," However It doesn't help that Celestia was doing just above the bare minimum in making her time easier.
"I am sure that story does not interest a lady of such high esteem as Princess Luna, Auntie, Perhaps we should change the topic to something less... personal?" And then there was Prince Blueblood.
Luna didn't know what to think about the stallion, Adopted by her sister at a young age, claimed to be the last heir of the line of Platinum, and was obviously uncomfortable with talking about himself.
"For example, Your Highness, what are your favorite foods? We might be able to find a topic of discussion if we explore your culinary preferences, yes?" He also seemed to enjoy changing topics, already on his fourth change of topic.
"Bluey, I'm sure Lulu wouldn't mind if you drop the title, We're all a family here, aren't we?" Celestia said before she looked Luna straight in the eyes. Most likely preparing her ultimate technique from two thousand years ago, the secret ability of hers that would make even the strongest of wizards bend to their knees in compliance.
And as Celestia's pupils widened and her eyes started to wet, Luna knew that she was doomed to the horrible fate of agreeing with her sister's demand.
Because not even Starswirtl the Bearded was immune to her "Puppy Dog Eyes"
"Fine," Luna rasped out, "You can simply call me Luna, but only in private, I have an image to maintain." She told the Prince.
"Pfff, Image to maintain," Celestia murmured to herself, her childish side clearly taking over as her prim and proper persona fell long before she entered her room.
Luna decided to ignore her sister, if only to protect her sanity.
And as all this went down, in the corner of her eye, Luna saw Blueblood head toward one of the windows and open the blinds.
And the rays of the setting sun invaded her room like an angry bull on a rampage in the middle of a bazaar, and Luna could do nothing but hiss as the darkness that she loved so much was taken away from her.
Looking at his hoof after opening the window, she could see Blueblood grimace and wipe it on his leg.
"This room is filled with dust, when was the last time someone came and cleaned it?" He asked as he turned back to look at the two, millennia-old siblings.
"I haven't had someone clean this room since Luna was bedridden, and it has been almost a month since," Celestia told him, and Luna couldn't help but grow worried at the direction of this talk
"Someone will need to clean this room, tomorrow preferably. We can move Luna into one of the guest rooms for the day and return her when the cleaning is complete," he said, levitating a handkerchief from his pocket and wiping it on a small lamp above the dresser.
The purple lampshade turned pink as a thick layer of dust was wiped off, revealing the true color underneath.
Even Blueblood seemed surprised by how much dust was on it, and suddenly, Luna felt that maybe getting someone to clean the room would not be such a bad idea.
"You know," Celestia began to stand up from her position next to Luna's bed, "You have a point," Luna couldn't help but agree with her sister's sentiment on the matter.
"Why don't you show Luna around the castle grounds tomorrow while her room is being cleaned," And now Luna had to disagree.
"That's a terrible idea, Auntie, Luna is obviously unhealthy, moving around the castle would do her no good, it could even worsen her condition," Luna had to agree with Blueblood on that matter, she could barely talk, let alone stand upright long enough to walk.
"I know it would not be easy," Celestia began, "That is why I have already prepared a wheelchair and snacks for tomorrow," Celestia smiled before turning toward the door to Luna's room.
"And do not worry Lulu, I planned everything from the start," And with that, Celestia took her leave. Leaving Luna and Blueblood to watch in astonishment at how the most powerful pony in the world just strong-armed them to hang out for a day.
"She planned this from the start?" Luna heard Blueblood whisper to himself, and when she turned to see his reaction, she was surprised to see a smile filled with excitement, "How cunning, Celestia, But two could play at that game," He turned his head to look at Luna, and she almost shivered at the large grin on his face.
"Princess Luna, what do you think of getting back at my dear Aunt for setting this up? I would like to hear your thoughts before planning anything," and as Luna looked into his eyes, she started to smile.
Her cunning sister could play the goofy pony all she wants, but she can also be cunning if she wanted to.
She was a Princess as well, after all.
"I think, Prince Blueblood, that if everything goes well tomorrow," She said, "It will be the start of a beautiful friendship,"
"If that is the case, I will be looking forward to planning with you," He said and left her room, Leaving Luna alone with her thought.
"Oh, Right, Would you prefer Mushroom or Pea soup?" Until he returned less than a minute later and asked her what she wanted for dinner.
Yes, Luna was sure that Blueblood and her would get along, wonderfully.
"And would you like tea or juice with it?"
Very Wonderfully.
"The options for the tea are-" "I would like Mushroom soup and a pitcher of cold tea,"
"I see, I will go and tell the chefs immediately," He once more turned away.
"Blueblood," Luna rasped out to him, making sure he listens carefully to her next words.
"Tell Celestia to get pink cake for tomorrow, she'll know what we speak of,"
Blueblood nodded to show that he heard her, before turning back to the door.
"Oh, I almost forgot," She called out once again, stopping him in his tracks.
"Yes Princess Luna, what is it that you almost forgot?" He asked, subtly gritting his teeth and once again being called.
"Could you kindly bring me a story to read?" She asked of him, and he gave her a tired smile.
"I'll be sure to tell a maid to bring you a book, now if there's nothing else, I also happened to have matters to attend to before Celestia whisked me away, Have a good night," And he was once again on his way to leaving her room.
Luna couldn't help but smile as the Stallion tried hiding his unwillingness to serve but decided to end her toying with him there. She only met the Unicorn, after all, and she wouldn't want the first impression of her new "family" to be an overly negative one, even if it was in a dusty and dark room.
But whatever Blueblood may think of her, She was sure that tomorrow was going to be an interesting day.
"Now," She whispered to herself as she leaned back into her bed, "How shall we hatch this cunning plot on my dear sister, Mayhaps we shall replace her hygiene products with Poison Joke, hmm, But how shall we get the flowers? Maybe we shall-"
And so Luna spent the rest of her time until and after dinner thinking of ways to get back at her sister for putting her in a dusty room for a month just so she would spend time with her Nephew.
Classic Celestia.
Author's Notes:
That cunning princess! Celestia planned it all from the start!
The cakes, The boring story, giving Luna Persimmon on her fruit platter, and not cleaning her room for almost a month!
It was all part of her masterful plot to get Blueblood to hang out with her sister!
That devious devil, She played them all like a fiddle!
Anyway, this chapter was from Luna's POV, obviously.
If any of you are wondering where in the timeline this takes place, then this first day of the story takes place during the episode "Green Isn't your Color", Towards the end of season 1.
Also, I once again want to tell you that the average length of my chapters is between 1k and 2k words, don't expect some 3k or 4k word chapters anytime soon.
These chapters are nice and short, just like how I like my womenChapters!
I'm still amazed at how fast this story 100 likes.
on an unrelated note, I noticed that one of my other stories was in the popular section today (When I'm writing this) and just wanted to say that it's cool.
I really like how all of my active stories managed to make it to feature sometime during their lifetime, It's nice to see so many people enjoying them despite the non-existent upload schedule :)
Hope you all enjoy future chapters :)
Jump to top
Chapter 4
View Online
Leaving Luna's room and passing her orders to a maid, I made my way back to the Prince's room.
"She already prepared a wheelchair and snacks," I said to myself as my mind went back to the Alicorn princess of the day.
"She knew that Blueblood would suggest moving such an Esteemed person as Princess Luna to a clean room and have someone clean all the dust," I smiled at the thought of living with such a cunning person as an "Auntie"
Truly, a politician's worst nightmare.
"However, While I may not be able to play you like a fiddle on account of my own memory of your personality dating back only a year, I will simply have to do what Blueblood would do with any other such guest, and crank it up to twelve," My sharp grin subdued in its intensity as I thought of what to do.
And I already have a plan in mind, inviting Luna to join was merely an act of kindness.
In truth, my goal is to live a rich and relaxing life until I'm old, for is that not the dream of every orphan from the streets?
If I wish to live such a rich and relaxing life, as Prince Blueblood no less, then I will simply need to show dear old Celestia why "I" deserve the money and authority given to me as a "Prince", using my knowledge of the modern world, I will invest in the correct facilities and business to ensure that the money will keep coming on the off-chance that I am banished from the castle and lose my title.
With that steady supply of money, I would not need to worry about hounding Celestia for bits, making it a Win-Win.
I will receive my money, and she will think that the Prince has matured.
and the first step in that plan is to showcase to her that I should not be relegated to some background job, I can do more than simply wine and dine with the rich and elite.
And when I get more power in the castle, I will get more money, and with that comes more power which leads to more money.
Yes, my new life in this world will truly be "Exquisite"
It was early in the morning, before the sun started its ascent over the horizon, when Celestia woke Luna up.
"I assure you, dear Sister, you will love it today, Blueblood even came and asked me permission to buy you a gift," Celestia told her as she gently levitated her weak sister off her bed and into the wheelchair.
"'A Princess must have the best of the best, even if just for a day' He said, I'm sure he'll bring the best chefs from the city just to show you the wonders of this new age, He's over-the-top like that sometimes. I remember, back when he was still going to his magic school, that-" Luna closed her ears to Celestia's nostalgic ramblings for the nth time, content to simply let the sound roll off of her and into the distance, enjoying the tranquility of the morning.
A tranquility that was interrupted by the hurried steps of servants all around the castle as they moved about carrying letters, documents, and even a large block of ice.
"What is going on?" Luna rasped, bringing her sister away from her nostalgic story of how Blueblood found the keys to the castle after they went missing, and how that was how he got his cutie mark.
"Let me ask, Excuse me, Marigold?" Celestia stopped and grabbed the attention of one of the passing maids, "What is going on?"
"Oh, Princess Celestia, I'm sorry I didn't see you there, everybody is busy fulfilling the requests that Prince Blueblood left on the Chief of Staff's table this morning, he gave very specific instructions to not tell you about what he's planning, but If you ask I can't say no, Ma'am." The maid answered as she pulled a bunch of documents closer to her chest, away from the princess's prying eyes.
Nodding in understanding, Celestia responded with a relaxed and warm smile, the same one she holds in her public outings.
"There is no need to tell me, I am sure that whatever Blueblood is planning, he wants to keep as a surprise. When you're done, could you please tell Raven to get someone to clean Princess Luna's room," Celestia told her before returning to her sister in the wheelchair.
"I'm sure he's just excited to show you what the castle has to offer, I need to open day court soon, so I'll leave you in the gardens where the snacks are ready, I'll tell Blueblood to find you there and then you two can have as much fun as you want, I'll be back by five," Celestia told Luna as she wheeled her towards the outdoor table where she ate the cheese caked a day prior.
"And if anything is bothering you, Tell one of the servants," She told her as she parked her near the table overlooking a nice and open section of the gardens, before leaving her there and returning to her royal duties for the first time in more than a day.
Leaving Luna alone to wait for Prince Blueblood to show her around the castle.
But it wasn't all bad waiting at the table, "At least she hast given us the Chips of Potatoes," Luna smiled and levitated a chip into her mouth.
Maybe she could get used to this new modern era.
"What is that?" I asked as I looked at the block of ice that was wheeled in front of me, "I explicitly asked for a black ice sculpture, what I'm looking at is not black ice, is it?" I ask the servant who brought the ice for the sculpture.
"Your Highness, we don't have black ice in the castle, the mo-" I interrupt the pony trying to give me the most useless excuse.
"Do we have black ink in the castle?" I ask him, prompting him to stop and think for a moment before he nodded.
"And we have a quick way to freeze water into an ice block, right?" I ask slowly, as If I am talking to a toddler, the pony nods slowly, likely already seeing where this is going.
"Then what was stopping you from making the water black, and then freezing it?" I ask rhetorically.
"Your Highness, we didn't think of-"
"I didn't ask you to think, Did I?" God I love being a Prince, "I asked for a black Ice Sculpture, and for that, I need black ice. This ice is not black, is it?"
"The Ice isn't black sir, no," He bowed his head and shivered, Likely afraid that I will fire him or something worse. From what I saw Blueblood isn't the kindest pony when he's away from Celestia.
But damn if it isn't a pain to have to explain to these ponies how to do a simple job without them starting to tremble in fear. Something is gonna have to change about that soon.
But that is a problem for future BB, I have my own problem.
"Then go ahead, and get me that black ice," I tell the servant, who keeps trembling instead of doing what I told him to. "Any day now, In the next ten minutes would be preferable," I tell him in a firm tone and he runs away back into the castle, hopefully to do his job correctly this time.
"Now," I whisper to myself, "What will I do with you?" Looking at the giant block of ice.
And as I thought of what to do with the Ice block, Someone called out to me, "Your Highness! Your Highness!" And so I turned to address them.
"Your Highness, Princess Luna is waiting for you at the fourth garden," An Earth-pony maid told me before she started greedily breathing air and wiping her brow after running all the way here.
"Very well, I will be there soon," I tell the maid who smiled at fulfilling her objective, her legs shaking from the workout of running all the way to where she was.
"Meanwhile, I have a new job for you," I told her and couldn't hold back the smirk that emerged when she paused her heavy breathing and tried to straighten up.
"I want this ice block to be sculpted into a dove, you have two hours to do so," I told her and she stammered for a moment before replying.
"But your Highness, I don't know how to sculpt," She said, and I smiled calmly at her, enjoying how her face seemed to relax simply by me changing my expression.
"Then Find someone who can, I want a single dove, I do not want any other animals or creatures on this sculpture other than that one dove," I told her and she looked at the large block of ice.
"But your Highness, that ice can make three, no, maybe four doves, why only one?" That was a good question, and I saw fit to tell her that.
"That is a good question, I'm glad your question wasn't something wasteful like 'Why not sculpt a different bird' or 'Why do you need an Ice sculpture', and for that, I will answer you," I said as I turned to look at my face reflected in the ice sculpture, or more correctly the face of Prince Blueblood.
"I want only a single dove simply because that is what I want," I explained to her while keeping my eyes on my reflection, "There is no poetic meaning, there is no hate for an animal that isn't a dove, there is no hidden message with there being only one dove instead of many." And then I looked into her eyes and smiled a Prince's smile.
"I want a single dove simply because I want a single dove, and that is all there is to it," And with those parting words of Princely wisdom, I started my walk towards the meeting place with Princess Luna, leaving the large block of not-black ice to the servants to take care of.
"I hope I won't need to interfere with the other requests I gave them," I thought to myself as I briskly walked in the direction of the fourth garden, and a genuine smile spread on my face, which only grew in size when I heard the maid sigh in exhaustion so early in the morning.
I love being rich.
Author's Notes:
Blueblood, or MCblood, is as some of you might have guessed, a prick.
Many of the Human turns into Blueblood fics I read on this site make the human who turned into Blueblood such a different character than the Original BB that the only qualities that remain between the two at the end is that they're both Prince's and they're both called Blueblood.
So as you saw, while this Blueblood might play nice when he's with Celestia or Luna, but he's also not a saint that sings for puppies and runs a charity for orphans, this Blueblood is still a prick, A way lesser prick than the original BB that has some redeemable qualities, but still a prick nonetheless.
I'm also still Amazed at how fast this story grew, in three days this managed to reach a third of my biggest story here, which has 17 chapters and was worked on for almost a year.
I worked on this BB story for three days, I thought of the concept and some plot points in an afternoon, this was simply going to be a little side project that will be updated between "How I started a War," and "Replica,"
I really didn't think this will get this big so fast.
You all rock!
Thank you for reading this chapter, hope you enjoy the adventures of Captain Rich-Pants.
Jump to top
Chapter 5
View Online
Luna didn't know how long she waited at that table, eating those snacks, and listening to the buzz of insects in the garden.
And she was fine with it, she was tranquil.
Sure, she would much rather be in a dark room with the blinds closed, reading a book about two stallions who went on a quest to save a friend of theirs from the clutches of an evil wizard, The action was mesmerizing and the story was dramatic and catching.
It's not Homoerotic Smut, she promises.
"Princess Luna, I apologize for my late arrival," And now the tranquility of the morning was gone, replaced with the white unicorn prince, standing next to the other chair of her table.
"You do not need out permission to seat yourself, Blueblood. You are just as royal as we are," She told him, and Blueblood took his seat at the other side of the table.
Unfortunately, thanks to her current short stature, combined with the fact that the wheelchair that Celestia has given her was shorter than the other chairs at the table, Princess Luna was forced to crane her neck upwards in order to look the prince in the eyes.
"Just a moment," He spoke before moving his chair to sit diagonally from the Princess, no longer forcing her to look over the table to see his face.
"That is better, thank you," She spoke, and Blueblood smiled.
"No problem Luna," He said as he levitated himself a biscuit and dipped it in a bowl of cream cheese.
She will have to try that sometime.
"But if I could, I would like to start off this day of ours with a small feast," He smiled to himself before clapping his hoofs twice, which seemed to be a signal for a group of maids to hurry over and bring with them another table, one that was thankfully shorter than where she was currently sat and was covered with an assortment of breakfast foods.
"Thank you, kindly," He told the maid as soon as the new table was set before them, they nodded their heads and quickly entered back into the castle, hurrying off to do another task.
It would seem that even after one-thousand years, Maids still worked hard at the most menial tasks.
Wheeling herself closer to the new table, leaving the snack behind, Luna got a better look at the food presented to her.
From fried eggs and omelets to pies and salads, the table was covered in food that would be vastly expensive for her to eat back when she still ruled.
"Agriculture and farming have progressed vastly during the centuries you were gone," Blueblood said once he spotted her expression, already cutting into the breakfast pie and placing a slice on his plate, "What was once an expensive delicacy can now be found at almost any household... Within reason, of course,"
Luna couldn't help but nod as she herself placed a large omelet with vegetables and mushrooms on her plate before pouring herself a glass of what seemed like orange juice.
"No! it wasn't Orange juice," Luna quickly corrected herself after she took a sip.
It was carrot juice!
"How?" She whispered, questioning how one could juice a carrot enough to fill a pitcher of juice, something which Blueblood clearly misunderstood as he started a short history lesson about the changes made to the farming of animals in the past 400 years, something he seemed to know a lot about.
Surprising from a prince who has lived it.
"Ah, I can see that you are questioning my knowledge, I assure you that I am not as, how shall I say this? Stupid, As I might seem at first glance," He told her with a small smile growing on his lips as he ate the unique breakfast.
"We did not question your intelligence, Blueblood, Merely surprised as to a prince knowing something that as you have portrayed seemed inconsequential," Luna told him, a small smile growing on her face as well as she took another sip of her orange juice.
"Ah, I apologize if that was the case, The other members of this city's elite seem to think that merely because my wealth comes from a blood connection, my intelligence must be that of a worm and my subtlety that of a brick," He took another bite and his smile grew three sizes, showcasing his clean white teeth., "Oh, how mistaken they are,"
And if Luna was questioning what the friendship between her and her sister's nephew was going to be like, Luna was now sure that it would be wonderful.
Oh how she loved to play with the high society of her old castle town, thinking that simply her being the younger sister, who has less social interaction with the masses, she must be easy to manipulate and control.
And then Luna frowned as she thought about what she did to those same nobles under the control of Nightmare Moon.
The rest of the meal went by with a subdued and awkward tone.
Shining armor was many things, He was strong, he was protective, he was the captain of the royal guard, he was charismatic, he was the brother of both Princess Celestia's pupil and a Dragon, and he was also dating a princess.
What he was not, however, was great at improvising.
So when Prince Blueblood entered his office while wheeling around Princess Luna in a wheelchair, he didn't know what to do.
Was he supposed to kick him out? Was he supposed to invite him to stay? Was he supposed to ignore him and continue doing whatever he was doing beforehand? he didn't know.
Shining Armor counted himself as one of the few ponies working at Canterlot Castle who never had to interact with Prince Blueblood, seeing as their schedules and personalities were so drastically different, that even when they were in the same room, their interactions were minimal.
That does not however mean that Shining Armor did not know of the rumors surrounding Prince Blueblood and his acts. Calling him selfish would be an understatement.
Knowing not what to do, Shining Armor was forced to settle on the first course of action that entered his mind.
"Your Highness, I do-" Only for whatever words he was planning on telling the prince to be cut off as Blueblood pointed at him and nodded to Princess Luna.
"This is Metal Shield, He's the chief of security here, If anypony manages to sneak into the castle he will take the punishment for failing at his job, Now! Off to the room with the stars on the roof, Observatorium, or whichever name they chose for it." And with a few words, a giggle from the princess, and a loop of the wheelchair on his carpet, The two royals left.
Leaving not only the office but leaving the carpet with tracks from a wheelchair and leaving a confused expression on Shining Armor's face.
"...My name isn't Metal Shield," He mumbled to himself as he sank into his chair, looking at his hooves in bewilderment.
"He doesn't know my name..."
After a number of long hours of being wheeled around the castle and being shown its more important rooms, From Metal Shield's office, to the balcony overlooking the entrance to the castle, and even the statue garden, where she spotted an old enemy still stuck in his stony prison.
"It is nice to see that even with Nightmare Moon and all the years we were away, Discord is still imprisoned in his stone cage." She thought to herself, a small smile on her face as she leaned back into her wheelchair, content to let the prince take her around.
"And now, the room I saved specifically for last, The Ballroom," And with a telekinetic push, the doors in front of her opened up to showcase a beautiful sight.
A large ice sculpture, made of black ice, sculpted into the shape of a gorgeous swan-like creature, A Unicorn horn was emerging from the bird's forehead, and an image of a moon and star was carved into its breast.
Beside the black Unicorn Swan, was another large sculpture, one made of regular ice depicting a white dove, also with a unicorn horn and the image of a sun on its breast.
"Those are..." She whispered in awe as she looked at the two birds made of ice, "Celestia and Us,"
She heard Blueblood nod behind her, "It was supposed to only be the Moon Swan, seeing as this was your tour, but we had another block of ice to use, so I ordered a dove. Although I did not expect them to catch on to the theme and make it a Sun Dove, A happy coincidence it seems," Blueblood wheeled her over to a table in front of the two statues, one filled with more food. Mostly fruits and sweets it seems, but it mattered not to Luna what was served to her.
Because as she looked at the large black Swan of ice, she couldn't help but reaffirm to herself, That this new modern time she lived in wouldn't be so bad if she could keep being with her family and eating this expensive food, reading her captivating books, and hanging out with her Sister and Blueblood.
Her Friends.
"Are you crying? Oh dear me, please don't say that I did something wrong, is the statue not to your liking? Is it the fruit? I could get replacements immediately if you wish," Blueblood stammered out quickly, confusing Luna as to why he was acting so before she felt a droplet land on her leg, soon followed by another and another.
She was crying.
And Princess Luna couldn't help but smile joyfully as the tears rolled down her cheeks, as for the first time since she returned, it hit her.
She was no longer on the moon, She was no longer controlled by that nightmare, she was back with her dear Sister.
She was free, and so she cried.
And as she cried, her short light azure hair burst to life like ten thousand stars in the night sky, Her blue fur darkened to the color of the evening sky, and her body grew in size, breaking the wheelchair she was sitting in during the process.
And as she lay on the floor of the Hall, in the wreckage of her wheelchair, Luna could not stop smiling and crying.
Princess Luna of The Night was back.
It was the end of the day, Princess Celestia just finished reading the friendship report her dear student Twilight sent her, and she was on her to meet up with her dear Sister and Nephew.
"Hahahaha, We are free!" She heard her sister's joyous laughter, her cheerful voice echoing across the castle.
Princess Celestia smiled, she knew letting Blueblood take care of her for the day would be a positive thing for her.
"Ah, Yes, You indeed are free, Though I do not believe you were forbidden from leaving the castle previously, were you?" And her smile only grew when she heard her dear Nephew trying in vain to understand the joy her sister was feeling.
And if Celestia had her way with the world, No pony will ever need to be put in a situation where they would need to feel such intense joy and happiness, least of all her own family.
And as Celestia entered the large ballroom, where in a month the Grand Galloping Gala will take place, she was nearly taken aback by the sight that was happening before her.
Two large ice sculptures, an untouched table with sweets and fruit, and a dark blue princess rolling on the floor with tears of joy in her eyes, her night sky hair leaving traces of stars and moonlight as it floated mistily behind her, powered by the magic that grew over centuries of life.
Celestia gently closed the door to the ballroom and went in a different direction, Her sister needed some time to readjust herself to her old body, and Celestia would not want to ruin her time- she paused as she felt a familiar grab of magic pull at her.
She quickly turned back to the ballroom and strode inside, in the direction of the magic.
Her nephew's horn dimmed as he saw her enter and the weak telekinetic grasp let go.
"Sister!" Luna yelled and threw herself onto Celestia, her melodic giggles filling the room, "We are free Celestia! We are finally free, How wonderful!" her horn glowed and Blueblood stumbled into her, joining in the impromptu group hug.
Celestia smiled, Her sister laughed, and her nephew tried to hide his smile underneath a grimace and a roll of the eyes.
It wasn't perfect, it might have been disjointed, they might not have similar hobbies, and Cadance might not have been there at that very moment, but the ponies who were hugging her were definitely, without any question or doubt.
Her Family
Author's Notes:
And Voila!
The first arc is finished!
Luna has transformed from season 1 Luna to the Luna we all know and love from the other seasons.
Celestia is happy that her new family is getting along well with her old family.
Shining Armor made his introductory appearance.
Blueblood is trying his hardest to act like Blueblood without the negatives of being Blueblood.
And Twilight Sparkle just learned that being a good friend means being able to keep a secret. But you should never be afraid of sharing your true feelings with a good friend.
I will be taking a short hiatus from this to go and work on my Wattpad stories, I wrote these first five chapters in three days and I want to stop before I lose my interest.
Thank you all for enjoying this story :)
Hopefully, I'll be back soon :)
In the meantime, why not read My Storm King story? It's also very comedic and has a style closer to Overlord and Eminence in Shadow if you enjoy those shows.
Thank you for reading :)
Edit: This story has been on the featured page since the first chapter came out and is still there when I'm writing this note.
That's amazing, thank you!
PS- Two chapters in one day? That's very nice of me, don't you think that's nice of me? Look at how nice I am! Do not ignore my generosity peasants! Am I not nice?! You can each repay me by up-voting this story and commenting on what over-the-top displays of wealth Blueblood might do in future chapters
(I am serious, I am not pompous enough to think of enough high-class displays of wealth to fill this story, I have a few that I want to write but I will really enjoy getting your thoughts and ideas, PM me if you have a suggestion, if not just leave a regular comment like everybody else)
Jump to top
Chapter 6: Kitchen Nightmare 1
View Online
It was on my third day as Prince Blueblood that a letter arrived.
"Dear Prince Blueblood, You are formally invited to attend the special art exhibit hosted by Lady Fleur De Lis this Saturday at the Canterlot Museum of Art and Literature," I read the letter aloud before placing it gently on the desk in my room.
I knew that the Prince usually visited such events of high society, but I thought I would have a few more days to get used to this new persona I must inhabit.
"Saturday, how far away is that?" Looking at the Prince's memories, it should be two days from now.
I really should get a calendar, seeing as I don't have a phone to remind me of the date.
"Very well, In two days' time, I shall visit this art exhibit, hopefully, it won't be a waste of time,"
Princess Luna was smiling from ear to ear, her pearl white teeth grinning out to the world as she flew laps around Canterlot Castle.
"Ahaha, We are flying! look at us Sister, we are soaring the sky just as we used to!" She shouted down to her sister, who was sitting under a parasol, watching the events unfold.
"Yes Luna, I am happy to see you back to your usual self, I missed days like these," Celestia said, using magic to enhance the reach of her voice so her sister could hear her all the way up near the roof of one of the castle spires.
As Celestia watched her sister fly through the air in her newly restored body, she thought of the pony that made it all happen. Her adopted nephew, Blueblood.
Closing the book of "Equestrian Nobility Laws," I took a deep breath and sighed.
I have been reading it for several hours and I'm barely halfway through. How do law students back on Earth do this?
Sure, my old job back on earth required similar reading material to study for, but It wasn't as boring as this.
"I'll just continue this tomorrow," I said and closed the book, a small slip of paper acting as a bookmark, and placed a small note next to the book saying "Do not touch, Blueblood is reading,".
"Now I can come back here tomorrow," And with that, I stood up and exited the library, ignoring the annoying guard stations outside, and headed towards the kitchens to grab something to eat.
Luna was awestruck as she looked at the list one of the maids gave her detailing all the different kinds of food the staff were readily available to make for her.
"So many options," She whispered to herself, before looking up as the sound of hurried hooves and the clattering of pots was heard in the nearby kitchen
"Hurry up! We need this mayo to be made of Quail eggs Yesterday!" She heard somepony yell in the kitchen.
Walking into the kitchen, she spotted a group of cooks and a chef working on slicing up vegetables and moving around large boxes filled with rows upon rows of small eggs.
"Ah, Princess Luna!" One of the cooks exclaimed when he spotted her standing in the doorway, which quickly had the pony who must have been the head chef quickly turn to look at her.
"Your Majesty! We apologize for the disturbance our sounds caused you, but we are in a hurry as you can see. Do you need anything to eat? We will make it for you as quickly as possible," He told her, bowing his head in a show of respect for her authority.
"Raise your head, There is no need to apologize for doing thou jobs, we were simply curious as to the source of the commotion,"
The chef visibly relaxed as he raised his head, "Still, as a chef, I must apologize, Prince Blueblood just came by and asked for a bowl of salad, mainly coleslaw with a few extra vegetables, which normally wouldn't be a difficult task, in fact doing so will be far easier and quicker than the Prince's usual demands," The chef explained to Luna, who nodded in understanding.
"But then he said that the mayonnaise for the salad shall be made using Quail eggs!" The Chef turned and pointed at the boxes of Quail eggs that the cooks were carrying around.
"So now we had to buy quail eggs, and we need to quickly turn them into mayonnaise, even with magic to speed things up, it would take us an hour to do so without ruining the taste of the eggs. So we decided to quickly work on an appetizer for the prince to eat while his salad is getting ready," He said, and Luna once more nodded in understanding.
Even one-thousand years ago, nobles would ask for the top of the culinary world, so much so that many times the castle chefs wouldn't even be able to provide their demands.
It is wonderful to see, that in this new day and age, the acquisition of ingredients is so quick that the demand for a quail egg mayonnaise could be completed within an hour.
"We understand, While we are here we would like to also ask for the same food Blueblood wanted, we would like to taste this unique choice of food he picked ourselves." Luna smiled and told the chef before turning her back to the kitchen and went to search for Blueblood.
"A Mayonnaise made of quail eggs, how delightful," She whispered to herself with a smile.
Sitting on her throne during her Day court, Celestia suddenly had the urge to try something new for lunch.
"Maybe Quail egg mayo?" She whispered, catching the attention of one of the ministers in the room.
"Did you say something, your Highness?" They asked the princess, who turned to them with a sheepish smile.
"Nothing important, just thinking about what I would like for lunch," She told the minister before turning to look at the rest of her court, "Would any of you care to join me? We can make an hour-long break to get something to eat before we return," She asked them, receiving different answers in response, it was decided that an hour-long break shall take place for the court to eat some food before returning.
Back in the kitchens, with a terrifying shiver going down his spine, the chef had the sudden urge to procure more Quail eggs.
Author's Notes:
Seeing as I'll be continuing this story, I've decided to name the chapters after the arcs in them.
Right now we are in the arc where Blueblood ordered an interesting lunch, so we shall call it Kitchen Nightmare, next will probably be something like Art Exhibit or something similar.
I'm still surprised with the amount of support this story has gotten with just five chapters, it was on the featured page for a full week in a row, even though the chapters were only uploaded in four days, meaning that it stayed there for three days without any updates.
That is awesome.
I also had to think what Blueblood's Human life would have looked like before he was plopped into the Prince's body, seeing as I had no real plan about it, since I thought of this story in an hour.
But since I'm taking a lot of inspiration from Korean Manwha and Webtoons, I thought to make his backstory to be somewhat similar, but he won't be a copy-pasted character like many of those stories.
He will have my own original twist on those types of characters, since if you've been reading my other stories you would know that I like working with lesser used characters in more original situations.
Storm King OC-SI, Zephyr Breeze Time Loop survivor, Future Spike with guns going back in time, and even just the Pokemon used in my "Walking Chestnut," Fic are all lesser-used Pokemon that aren't usually seen in stories, I mean, Angel Bunny is one of the main characters in that one.
So I hope you look forward to the lesser-used ponies in my stories.
Thank you for reading this and enjoying it so far :)
Jump to top
Chapter 7: Kitchen Nightmare 2
View Online
I closed the book on Nautical History and placed it on the corner of the table I sat at, I started tapping my foot and leaned forward onto the table, resting my head in my arms in the process.
"Where is my food?"
The Kitchen Staff weren't having a good time.
"Chef! Princess Celestia just ordered four meals of exactly what Blueblood asked!" One of the cooks ran in to inform the head chef, who couldn't help but sigh in despair as he looked at the ever-shrinking supply of Quail eggs.
"Why couldn't he just ask for normal Chicken eggs?" He asked himself as he thought back to the stallion that made this day the hardest workday of his life, Which is really saying something considering he had to cook for royal diplomats and Griffon guests.
He didn't know that some ponies ate meat at that time. Now he does.
"Get more Eggs!" He yelled to the cook in charge of stocking the kitchen before he threw a shiny golden card at him, "Go straight to a Quail farm if you must! Just get me those eggs!"
And with the cook running out of the kitchen on his sacred mission of acquiring more Quail eggs, the Head Chef turned back to the loud kitchen, grabbed a sharp knife, and started cutting the cabbages like a machine.
That Coleslaw wasn't going to make itself.
Raven Inkwell was an interesting figure to see in the castle.
She was the royal secretary, making her Princess Celestia's right hoof pony and her number 1 assistant.
But other than working as the Solar Princess's right hoof mare, not much was known about Raven Inkwell among the rest of the staff of the castle, seeing as she barely talked with the rest of the staff unless it was to deliver an important message.
And that enigmatic existence that Raven Inkwell had in the castle, led to a not insignificant amount of rumors to start about her.
Some rumors said that she was a vampire who never left the castle, others said that she was actually a descendant of one of the Earth Pony founders of the nation.
One preposterous rumor said that she was the secret lover of Princess Celestia, which in return started a rumor that she was actually the secret lover of Prince Blueblood instead, which further devolved into far more outrageous and simply slanderous rumors.
Enough so that the sightings of Raven Inkwell around Canterlot Castle stopped almost entirely, making her elusive existence in the castle much more mysterious, and prompted Princess Celestia to punish those who spread those false and harmful rumors about the White Earth Pony.
But the truth of the matter is...
Raven Inkwell isn't good at social interactions.
That was it. Ponies rarely spoke with Raven because she wasn't good at speaking with strangers. There was no deeper meaning.
And where did she go after the hurtful rumors spread about her?
Did she leave the castle? Quit her job and moved elsewhere? Did she truly become a vampire or a ghost and trapped herself it the deepest darkest corners of the castle?
No, She simply started using the hidden passageways of the castle to move around quicker.
Moving inside the walls of the castle was a much quicker way of travel, and she didn't need to speak to anyone as she did so.
So it was to her surprise, when she was walking in the passageway hidden above the dining room, that she spotted Prince Blueblood walking around the room, looking at the paintings on the wall.
"What is he doing?" She asked herself as she looked through the small, enchanted, one-way window of the hidden passageway, into the room.
She watched on as Blueblood walked towards one of the paintings on the wall, one which seemed to be slightly tilted, and straightened it out.
As Blueblood tilted the painting, however, a doorway appeared at the other side of the room, catching both Raven's and the Prince's attention.
Tilting the painting back to its previous position, the doorway disappeared.
Blueblood then let go of the painting and trotted slowly back to the dining table, where he sat and opened a book he left there previously.
Leaving the hidden voyeur confused as to how she didn't find that hidden passage beforehand.
"Move Aside!" The cook with the golden card yelled as he carried on his back a large crate filled with rows upon rows of Quail Eggs.
"You're back, wonderful! Take my spot and keep cutting the cabbage!" The Chef yelled at him the moment he entered the kitchen before he ran and took the crate of eggs away from him.
"Hurry up everyone! We need to finish this meal now! Put your work into overdrive!" Chef yelled over the sounds of the kitchen as he picked a carton of eggs from the crate and ran to one of the unicorns in the kitchen to hurry up the Mayo-making process.
"Yes, Chef!"
Princess Luna was on her way to the dining room when she spotted her Sister walking in the same direction followed by a group of old and important-looking ponies.
"Sister, Should you not be handling day court? What are you doing here?" She asked as she joined her sister in her walk.
"Hello to you too, Luna," Celestia said cheekily, pointing out that her sister didn't greet her before she continued, "I am taking a small break from my duties, I grew rather peckish and decided that a nice lunch would be good to have. It wasn't until I was near the kitchens that I learned that Blueblood made a unique custom order from the chefs, and I decided that I would also like to try some of it."
"Blueblood's meal? What a delightful coincidence. We just asked for the same meal from the chefs, would You like to join us in our meal?" She said, and Celestia nodded, leading the group of important ponies to the Dining room.
"Chef! Everything is ready!" One of the cooks shouted as he finished loading a cart with several plates and bowels of salads and soups.
"The Croutons?" The chef asked, receiving an affirmative response.
"The Leek and Onion soup?" He received the same affirmative response.
"And most importantly, is the Quail Egg Coleslaw ready?"
"Yes, Chef!"
For the first time in an hour, a smile spread on the chef's face, "Then get that food to their royal majesties!"
As the food finally arrived, I couldn't help but feel relieved.
"I have been waiting for nearly an hour, what took you so long?" I ask the chef as he entered with the cart of food.
"I apologize, your highness, We had some technical difficulties, but I assure you, The food we made here for you is just as good, if not better, than anything else we make here for you," He said as he placed the plates of food in front of me.
"Very well, you may leave," I shooed him away and started eating my lunch.
Just as he exited the dining room, the doors on the other end opened and Princess Celestia walked in with Princess Luna shortly behind her, followed by a small crowd of old ponies who I could recognize from the Prince's memories as several important ministers and advisors of Celestia's Day Court.
"Auntie, should you not be managing your day court right now? You barely worked yesterday and two days ago you didn't work at all, you must be very busy," I told her as she walked closer to my seat and took a chair in front of me.
"Nice to see you too, Blueblood," Celestia said and I heard Luna try to stifle a giggle, "But I am just taking a break for lunch, no need to worry too much," It was then she spotted the book I was reading.
"Nautical history?" She asked as she read the title, and I smiled as I started to explain to her my plan on getting a shipping license so I could manage a boat.
I didn't particularly like boats when I was younger back on Earth, but like any normal human, I wanted to be rich.
To do that, I needed to go to a university of higher education, something that was very expensive where I was from.
So in order to not need to pay for my education, I joined the Navy.
That was where I fell in love with the sea.
I was on my way to getting a master's in Nautical Sciences before I found myself as the Prince, I was going to be a ship captain.
Now with the Prince's pockets, I could easily finish my nautical science education here and get my diploma.
But, I can't really tell all of that to Celestia, can I? So instead I explained that I want to start my own business and get money that way.
Imports and Exports are a lucrative business, after all.
"Nautical Science you say? If you wish I could oversee your test personally, get it done quickly so as to not waste your time," One of the important ponies that joined Celestia says, and I recognize him as Chancellor Neighsay, the head of the Equestrian Board of Education.
"That would be delightful, Thank you, Chancellor, I will send a letter when I feel I am ready," I tell him and return to my food.
Soon the rest of the food arrives for all the ponies in the dining room, and I am humored to see several copies of the exact same meal that I ordered.
The rest of the day passes on without any major incidents.
But I couldn't help but think back to the secret door I found in the dining room, something to investigate later.
Sitting on the floor of the kitchen, their bodies covered in oil and egg yolk, The cooks and Chef of the royal family couldn't help but release a sigh of contentment as the horrible day that would later be known as "The Quail Egg Incident of 1001," was officially over.
"We did it..." One of the cooks whispered.
"We made all the Quail Mayo we needed..." Another said.
"I don't ever want to see a Quail Egg again..." A third cook joined.
"...We still need to clean the kitchens..." The Chef said before he picked himself up from the floor of the kitchen with a mighty groan, his back releasing popping sounds as he does.
A collective sigh passes through the kitchen staff as they each start to clean up the mess that was made in the kitchen.
At least nothing bad could happen.
"Chef! Captain Shining Armor just asked for the same exact meal as everypony else!" One of the cooks ran into the kitchen and was promptly thrown out when an empty crate that previously held Quail eggs was thrown at him.
Author's Notes:
Second mine-arc down, next arc is the Art Exhibit, where Blueblood can finally flex his pompous and high-class etiquette and knowledge of art.
A bit more background into Newblood was shown, Raven Inkwell made her appearance, and the Kitchen staff aren't having a good day.
A mysterious hidden door? That's foreshadowing a future arc if I've ever seen one.
Thank you all for enjoying the story so far :)
Jump to top
Chapter 8: Artistic Avenue 1
View Online
It was my fifth day as Prince Blueblood, which meant that I was currently in a walk-in closet searching for something to wear to Lady Fleur De Lis's art exhibit.
I can't look too casual, it is a high-class art exhibit after all, but I also can't look like I'm taking it too seriously.
I need to look important, but not too important. High-class but not too high-class.
And so I decided to go with a sky blue knitted scarf and a grey cardigan, both made by one of the best tailors in the nation.
Going for a smart-casual look mixed with the high-class appeal of custom design and the seasonal clothes of early fall.
Celestia was eating breakfast by herself, Her sister was sleeping off her tiredness from using her magic the night prior, and she hasn't seen her nephew yet.
It was when she lifted one of the breakfast muffins that she had the cooks make, that her cutie patootie little treasure walked into the dining room, dressed to impress.
"Auntie! I didn't expect to see you here so late, it's already ten, shouldn't Day Court have started by now?" He asked her while adjusting the small enchanted bag he was carrying, able to hold inside of it more than five times its size.
"It's Saturday, Court doesn't start till twelve today," She said before passing him a pecan and banana muffin.
"Thank you," He said as he picked up the muffin with his magic and took a seat in front of her.
The duo ate their breakfast in a comfortable silence that was broken when Celestia finished her food.
"Where are you going dressed like that?" She asked Blueblood, her eyes looking over his new outfit.
Blueblood looked down at the clothes he was wearing before turning to look at Her with a small grin on his lips.
"This? I was invited to the Special Art Exhibit hosted by Fleur De Lis at the art museum, I wanted to dress for the occasion," He told her, "I can't just go to an Art Exhibit wearing nothing, can I? I don't want my own Art to steal the spotlight,"
Celestia took a moment to think over what he said, before bursting out laughing.
"Yes yes very funny, I know. I worked on it all night," He said cheekily, which only made the princess of sunlight laugh louder.
Celestia then decided to grab him from across the small table between them, pulling Blueblood into the crook of her neck, and hugging him tightly like a life-sized stallion-shaped doll.
"I am so proud of you for helping me out lately," She whispered into his ear, causing him to freeze in her embrace.
"What are you talking about, Auntie?" He asked shakily, trying to turn his head to look at her face.
"Nothing, now stop moving, Mama needs to recharge," She told him and leaned onto his body, forcing Blueblood to stand up from his chair in order to stop Celestia from falling onto the table between them.
She had a pleased smile all the while.
The Canterlot Museum of Arts and Literature.
The building was built roughly eighty years ago by an artistic architect who wanted a place to showcase and preserve modern artworks.
Maybe that's why the building is shaped like a layered wedding cake, four stories tall, and each floor is smaller than the one below it.
Doesn't really scream Modern art but who am I to judge, it was built so long ago that if this was back on earth, Grant Wood would still be considered modern.
But I am not here for the Museum itself or its history, I am here on the invitation of Fleur De Lis, who most likely didn't expect for me to come seeing how the Prince didn't really participate in such public outings, even among the high-class.
Time for that to change.
"Fancy Pants, is everybody here?" The white and pink unicorn model asked her husband as they both stood in the lobby of the museum, ready to start a tour of the exhibit the two of them prepared, showcasing the different artworks they had ponies from small towns and villages send over to them.
The Exhibit for today was to showcase the art of those who lived basic lives, a chance for them to showcase their art to the top of the nation, something that would usually be impossible for those who live outside of large cities like Neigh-York or cities of cultural significance like Canterlot.
"I do believe that everyone we expected to come has arrived, shall we begin?" The White Unicorn gentleman said as he readjusted the cuffs on the suit he always seemed to wear in public.
"Of course," Fleur De Lis said before clearing her throat and gaining everyone's attention, "Excuse me, but we would like to start soon, there won't be any bathroom breaks for at least the next hour, so if anypony needs to go then- and there they go," Four of the ponies in the lobby went towards the bathroom.
When they returned, Fleur continued, "As I was saying, The tour will continue for the next hour or so, We will showcase these works of art that have arrived for today, Are there any questions before we begin?" Fleur finished before taking a peek at her husband who subtly nodded his head at her.
There were several hushed murmurs among the crowd of the one percent, but no questions were raised.
"Very well, let us start the tour," Fleur smiled before walking into the art gallery section of the museum, where the exhibit was waiting.
"So far none of the artworks has caught my interest," One of the ponies told his wife, who nodded her head in agreement.
"Yes, if somepony told me earlier that these works were from the country, I wouldn't have came at all,"
More murmurs of those kind started to sound in the gallery as the ponies looked at the paintings and statues before them.
One was a filly's drawing of a pine tree, another was a wooden chair painted green and covered with small pebbles.
One canvas was almost entirely blank except for a single red stain in the middle.
That is to say, none of the works were good.
Hidden among the crowd, Blueblood sighed silently in boredom. Nopony noticed his arrival, there was no interesting artwork to look at.
Heck! Blueblood doesn't even like art!
"The whole reason I'm here is to look good to the rest of the upper class, mingle with the top as it were, but this is soooooooo boring!" He thought to himself as he looked at an oil painting of a valley. It wasn't an ugly thing , but it also wasn't something he could see becoming as well-known as a Van Gogh, or even a Dali.
Seeing as the crowd was moving on to another part of the gallery, nobody keeping their eyes on him, Blueblood smirked and walked off, away from the gallery and into the museum proper.
"Boys, The job is simple, we wear these maintenance uniforms and walk in with these boxes of tools," A Pony wearing a reflective yellow vest told three other similar ponies as they stood in an alley across the street from the museum.
"We walk in, unscrew the case protecting The Dreamer, and leave with the painting. No time for questions, let's move," And with that, the group of three Earth Ponies and a Pegasus crossed the street, carrying boxes, a bucket, a mop, and a sign for a wet floor.
Intent on leaving the museum 300 million bits richer.
Author's Notes:
Art Thieves?! Oh no!
The webtoon-style action is getting closer.
Newblood leaves the group out of boredom, Totally understandable
Maybe they didn't recognize him because he wasn't wearing his regular suit-collar? They just don't recognize the sight of a good Cardigan/Scarf combo!
Fleur De Lis and Fancypants made their first appearance, followed by an unnamed appearance of Jet Set and Upper Crust.
Celestia is still a magical non-alcoholic "Wine-mom"
Jump to top
Chapter 9: Artistic Avenue 2
View Online
Fun Fact about myself, Art doesn't interest me.
Why should I care for some painting of some merchant's wife?
It's just colors on a canvas, it doesn't impact my life in any shape or form, so why should I care?
Simple, I don't.
However!
High-Class ponies, the one percent, the top of the top! They LOVE talking about art, they love discussing the deeper meaning behind this painting and the emotions the artist must have felt whilst making it.
It's all bullshit.
But in order to blend in, and keep the facade of a "Prince," I'll have to play along.
I managed to escape the boring art tour, But I can't just go back to the castle, That would make Celestia suspicious.
So here I am, staring at a statue of a pony sitting in a "The Thinker" pose.
How wonderful.
"Boys, remember the plan," An Earth Pony carrying a box of maintenance tools said as he and his group strolled into the museum, past the check-in and security.
Step one of the plan.
"We act like we belong, and take the painting, no funny business. Understood?" He asked, receiving nods from his partners.
And so they walked towards the painting section, placed the ladder under a ceiling light in front of the doorway to the small area where the expensive paintings stood, closing off one of two entrances in the process.
That was step 2 of the plan.
While one of the ponies worked on the ceiling light, blocking the path for security in case they'll need to run, The Pegasus of the group silently flew near the ceiling, above the eye-line of the few denizens of the gallery, and one by one disabled the security cameras.
Step 3 was complete.
Now was time for step 4, Using the maintenance tools, it was up to the two remaining Earth Ponies to quickly unscrew the latch holding the glass screen over the painting, keeping the artwork secure from the grasp of ponies.
For that reason, the Museum used special bolts that require a specific type of screwdriver to unscrew.
But the thieves came prepared, opening the toolbox, one of the duo took out a spray bottle with a clear liquid inside, while the other took a small device that looked like a mechanical pen.
Spraying the liquid on the screws, the thieves gently placed the device above the metal of the screws, holding it in place before they heard a light PING.
"It's in," The one holding the spray bottle said, causing the one holding the device to start turning it like a screwdriver.
After a minute of careful turning, a screw fell off the casing of the painting.
One down, three to go.
Everything was going as planned, everything was perfect, and soon they'll leave the museum as rich men.
"Hey kid, what do you think this Painting means?" The thief holding the special screwdriver heard one of the visitors of the museum ask another, a few meters away.
"Uh, Mum told me not to speak with strangers, mister." The child said, a foreign accent on his tongue.
"I see, My name is Blueblood, Now I'm not a stranger anymore," Wasn't that the name of Celestia's Nephew? Nah, must be a coincidence. The thief kept unscrewing the casing.
"Oh, Okay! My name is Pip Pinto Squeak, but everypony calls me Pipsqueak!" The colt said loudly, causing the Pegasus to nearly fall back onto the floor, but he managed to stop himself and return to silently moving near the ceiling. Only a few cameras left.
"Yes, Okay, Nice to meet you and all that, please answer my previous question," The pony who shared a name with a prince pointed to the painting he was talking about.
"Umm... It's called The Card Players, so it's about a game of cards. I'm sorry, My mum is the one you should ask," The colt said before the adult stopped him from leaving.
"No, I want to ask you specifically because you're unsure," He said, catching the attention of not only the colt but also the thief holding the mechanical device, "You do not know much about art or the intrinsic details behind the craft-work of these masterpieces, but by not knowing, you learn more from these works of art than any other."
"Really?" Pip asked as he looked up at the Stallion that started talking with him about the paintings.
"Hey," The thief suddenly felt a tap on his shoulder, seeing his partner with the spray bottle, "Why aren't you twisting? We don't have all day," The thief blinked before noticing he stopped unscrewing the painting as he listened to the two strangers talk about art.
Taking a look at the painting he was trying to steal, a classic of a Unicorn mare sleeping in her bed, the sheets messy as if she turned in her sleep from experiencing a bad dream.
The Dreamer, it was called, was estimated to be worth 300 million bits.
"Now, let's try a different painting?" Blueblood asked Pip, receiving a nod in response as the duo walked closer to the two thieves in front of the painting.
"Excuse me, good sir, would you mind moving aside so we could look at the painting?" He asked as he approached the duo in front of the painting.
"No, now scram." The one holding the spray bottle responded, catching the attention of both The Pegasus who just finished covering the cameras, and the third Earth Pony, who got off the ladder to stretch his legs.
"That's rude, Do you not know who I am?" He asked, and in response, the Thief with the device stopped unscrewing the case and turned to look.
It was Prince Blueblood.
Not a pony who simply shared the same name as the prince, no. It was Celestia's Nephew himself.
"Shit,"
"I don't care who you are, we're busy here, Scram." The thief who unscrewed the case wanted to stop his partner from digging a deeper hole for himself, but couldn't do so as he spotted the Pegasus of his group positioning himself directly above the Unicorn, intent to drop on him in case he continued to cause trouble.
Looking behind him, he spotted the thief on Ladder duty take out a small hammer from a pocket in his safety vest and start walking towards the group.
"I signed up for the painting, not an assault on the crown, I'm out of here!" He thought to himself as he quickly placed his device back in the toolbox and start walking away from the painting.
"And where do you think you're going?" Spray bottle asked him, "We're not done here, If you walk outta those doors you're not getting a bit, you hear?" Device nodded his head and quickly left, Another year in a dead-end job is better than life in the slammer.
Spray Bottle clicked his tongue in frustration before turning back to Blueblood and Pip, "Look, I told you to scram, didn't I? If you keep standing there like some idiot you can't blame me for what'll happen."
Seeing the angry ponies gathering around him, Pip huddled closer to Minster Blueblood and turned his head up to speak with him, only to spot another Pony directly above them ready to drop.
"Mister Blueblood!" He yelled, trying to alert the Unicorn of the pony, which instead caused the Pegasus above them to drop down on the unicorn's back, slamming him into the floor.
"Enough games!" Spray Bottle yelled, causing the few other visitors to run away from the commotion that was happening.
"Grab that painting and let's get out of here!"
Fleur De Lis wasn't having a good time, the art gallery that she and her husband spent almost a month getting ready was a monumental failure.
"Enough Games!" That was until she heard a muffled shout from a different part of the museum, which caught the attention of everyone in her exhibit.
"What was that?"
"Did they just slam me into the ground?" I mentally asked myself as I lay on the floor of the Museum, a heavy feathered body holding me down as the two goons with hard hats try and rip a reinforced glass casing off the wall using sheer brute strength.
They did, didn't they? They slammed me into the ground.
They slammed me.
"Hey! Let go of him!" I heard the little kid I just met yell before feeling the body on top of me move slightly as if pushed by a child.
"I said!" Pip yelled again as he started to push harder, "Let go!"
"Scram!" The Pegasus seemed to have enough of the kid trying to push him around, as he swiped his front leg into Pip's face, throwing him off to roll on the floor.
A small trail of blood dripping from his nose.
Spray Bottle watched from the corner of his eye as the annoying colt was thrown off his pal, likely breaking his nose as a result.
No problem, nobody needed him to play hero, should have left the grown-ups to do their jobs.
"Hey stop struggling!" The Pegasus yelled before a loud crashing sound could be heard from his direction, causing Spray Bottle to once more look away from the painting, leaving Ladder Duty to take care of it.
"What are you- doing now?" He stopped talking when he saw the blonde Unicorn that annoyed them stand up from the floor, his blonde hair dropping onto his face, making it hard to see his eyes, and the scarf that was around his neck moments prior now held in his hooves, the clothing accessory wrapped firmly around the neck of the Pegasus, who was struggling to get it off.
"L-let go of me," The Pegasus choked as the scarf got tighter and tighter around his neck.
"Hey!" Spray Bottle yelled, catching the Unicorn's attention.
He almost paused when he spotted the bloodshot eyes on the stallion, but decided that helping his partner was more important than the eyes of some idiot.
He threw his right hoof towards the unicorn's face, a smile on his face at the thought of that nuisance leaving him to steal the painting in peace.
He started to frown when he didn't feel an impact, moving his head to see what was going on, he was greeted with a powerful glare, his hoof held in a telekinetic hold, and a glowing horn.
"Shit,"
Seeing all the ponies running out of the Expensive painting room, A single mother turned to ask one of the guests What was going on?
"There's some sort of fight going on, Why isn't security doing anything?!"
"There's a fight? Oh no! Pip!" The mare yelled before running towards the room, pushing past the crowd of scared onlookers. Her baby could be in danger.
The reason security was so slow? There just so happened to be an entire group of some of the richest ponies in Equestria in the museum, and the owner thought it would be a good idea to leave most of the guards with them, good PR and all that.
Who could have guessed that would backfire?
Spray Bottle wasn't having a good time.
His Pegasus was lying on the ground a few meters away, struggling to move as he massaged his neck.
Ladder Duty was out cold, his ladder was toppled over him, his vest covered in blood from all the teeth he broke.
And Spray bottle? He was currently getting his head slammed into the floor over and over, thanking every deity he could think of that he decided to wear a hard hat for this job, Otherwise a strong Concussion wouldn't be the worst thing happening to him right now.
SLAM
He looked into the eyes of the Unicorn above him.
SLAM
No, Unicorn isn't a good word for what this person was,
SLAM
He was looking at a demon.
SLAM
And when Spray Bottle felt his eyes close as his adrenaline run out and the sweet embrace of unconsciousness took him, he stared into the eyes of the Devil himself, and they were Light Blue.
"Pip!"
Clean Squeak was panicking. Not because of the ruffians beating each other on the other side of the room, no.
She was panicking because her son was bleeding and unconscious.
"Wake up, Pip!" She cried as she tried to shake him gently awake to no response.
"Nonononono! Please I-" SMACK
She turned her head to see the White Stallion grab a scarf wrapped around the Pegasus, and rip it off his neck with a strong pull, ruining the scarf and leaving a section wrapped around the ruffian.
Clean Squeak slowly crawled back with her son in her arms as the Unicorn started walking towards her, holding the scarf in his mouth.
She almost stopped breathing when she felt her back hit the wall, there was nowhere else to go. She closed her eyes and hugged her son closer to her when the Unicorn took the scarf out of his mouth and held it in his hooves.
But nothing came, she wasn't being hit.
Slowly opening her eyes, she saw the Unicron wiping the blood off her son with his scarf, his horn glowing as he worked.
"Nothing serious, good," She heard him whisper under his breath as he cleaned the blood off before his horn glowed brighter, and with a small yell and another shower of blood, her little Pip opened his eyes.
"Ow!" He yelled, his legs quickly moving to hold the scarf to his nose as the blood flowed like a leaky faucet.
"What is going on here?!" A yell cut through her thoughts as a short Unicorn came into the room followed by a bunch of guards.
Seeing them entering the room, The Blonde stallion looked at the mother and son duo before quietly telling them "Excuse me for just a moment," And walking to the guards who just entered.
"You! Did you do this?! I will have you know that this Museum is owned by-" The short Unicorn stopped talking when the White Unicorn opened his mouth.
"I don't care. Are you in charge or are you not?"
"Wha- Listen here, you scoundrel! I am the head of this establishment and I won't be-" "That's all I needed to hear,"
The Unicorn then grabbed a bag from the floor and levitated it towards him, opening it when it reached him and taking out a large book.
"What are you?" The head of the Museum tried to speak but the Blonde Stallion interrupted him.
"With the authority handed to me by the crown, I am placing you under investigation and house arrest for its duration," He said as he opened the book showing him what must be a certain law.
"For workplace negligence," A bead of sweat started to form on the short pony's head, "Lacking security of a piece of historical importance," more sweat.
"Child Endangerment," Pip sneezed and wiped his nose with the scarf,
"Insufficient safety regulations on a commercial property,"
Clean Squeak stopped listening to the words as the list went on and on, but when the Unicorn finally closed his book and placed it back in his bag, the short pony asked him a question that even she wanted to know.
"Who are you?"
The White Unicorn blinked before looking down at his ruined cardigan. With a sigh he took it off, revealing his Cutie mark that was half hidden under the shirt.
"I am Prince Blueblood Platinum, and you are under arrest," He said before turning his back on the short pony in charge and walking back in her direction.
"What?! You can't do this to me!" The short pony yelled as the guards that came with him picked up the thieves that lied on the floor and dragged them and the owner outside of the museum.
"Actually, he can," A new voice made itself known, catching the eyes of every pony in the area.
"Fancy Pants?!" The owner yelled in surprise as the gentleman walked in their direction, making sure to keep out of the room so as to not disrupt what will now become a crime investigation scene.
"As a member of the crown, Prince Blueblood does have the authority to place you under house arrest and order an investigation if given sufficient reasoning, the list of crimes he read out will suffice in this case." The Blue haired Unicorn said, and the owner of the museum slumped onto the floor, forcing the guards to actively carry him out.
"I didn't know you were a prince!" Pip yelled excitedly, his voice nasally from the blood drying on his nose and the scarf covering it.
"I didn't tell you," Blueblood smiled before taking out a small pouch from his bag, opening it, and depositing part of its contents in front of Her.
"Here," He said as he placed a small pile of bits next to her legs, "This should cover the hospital bills, lunch, and dinner," He told her, a tired smile on his face.
"Wha?" Clean Squeak managed to let out before the Prince smiled at her and Pip, and walked away.
Leaving a trail of blood in the shape of his hoof-prints behind him.
"You seem to have had an exciting day," I paused when I heard a familiar voice tell me.
I managed to walk all the way back to the castle without anybody stopping me, why now?
"Yes, Princess Luna, I did indeed have a most exciting time today," I smiled as I responded to the Dark blue Alicorn as she made her way in my direction.
She smiled and looked at my legs, "I can see that," Luckily the blood wasn't mine.
"Yes, I'm sure you can," I smiled wider at her, which only causes her smile to widen in response.
We both stared at each other for almost a minute, neither of us willing to look away from the eyes of the other.
Sadly it seems that the sunset had different ideas, as the rays from the window entered my eyes and forced me to lose the impromptu staring match with the Princess of the Night.
"Have a good night, Blueblood," She said as she continued her walk, passing by me and ignoring the trail of bloody footsteps.
"You too, Luna," I respond and continue making my way back to my room.
I really need a shower.
Author's Notes:
3k words?!
Wowzers!
Sorry for making the fight scene off-screen, I'm just not really good at writing action.
Don't worry about Pipsqueak, he's fine.
Newblood used his military training on some unsuspecting ruffians!
And he used some of his new Princely Authority, something that is sure to catch the attention of a certain princess.
But... How did those thieves get the special device to take out the screws?
Is there some kind of...
No... I must be overthinking.
Thank you for reading :)
Jump to top
Chapter 10: Artistic Aftermath
View Online
Luna calmly walked down the corridors of the castle.
The Moon was at its Apex, The stars in the sky glowed and sparkled on the dark canvas of the night, And Princess Luna walked through a wall and stood in front of a sleeping figure.
It has been less than a week since her powers as an Alicorn Princess have returned to her, and she has yet to walk into another pony's dream, so who better to test her power on than her new friend, her Sister's Nephew, the Pony who helped her get her powers back, and the one who just had a very tiresome day.
That is correct, Princess Luna was entering the dream of Prince Blueblood.
And with an ethereal hoof moving invisibly through the air, she touched the sleeping Stallion's forehead.
And entered his dream.
An Unnamed Earth Pony stumbled into his small, one-bedroom apartment.
His mane was frazzled and untidy, And his coat smelled of booze.
"Stupid Bottle," He mumbled to himself as he drunkenly stumbled into his home, "Stupid Prince, Stupid Painting," He kept mumbling and grumbling, unable to finish a sentence as the thoughts of the heist he participated in from earlier in the day continued to play in his head.
"It was all going to plan, too," He spoke to himself, nearly tripping over the small coffee table in his living room as he drunkenly walked around the apartment.
"But then Spray Bottle had to keep going!" He cried out loud, holding a leg to cover his eyes as tears threatened to spill from it, "All he had to do was let the Prince look at the painting before continuing!"
"There were no guards! There was no security! Everything was perfect!" He yelled before he looked at the ratty couch he used as a bed, and he remembered something important.
"Shit! They're gonna squeal!" He quickly pushed the couch aside, drunkenly tripping over and over as he moved the heavy furniture, just so he could reveal the dust-covered plank floor underneath it, or where a plank floor should be.
He knew he was taking a big risk by making this hole under his couch, his landlord might actually kill him if he found it, but now he won't have to worry about it.
"Where is it where is it where is- THERE!" He took out a bag, one filled with all the money he saved over the last few years of being a petty thief.
Quickly shoving any spare clothes and canned food that he could fit into his bag, he put it on his back and drunkenly ran towards the door.
Only to crash into a pony waiting outside.
"I'm really sorry," The pony said as he gently lifted him from the ground, his White fur almost giving the thief a heart attack before he spotted the blue hair of his mane.
"I apologize for bothering you this late at night, but we have some things to discuss," A gentle smile graced the handsome Unicorn's face as he looked into the thief's eyes.
"So I thank you for letting us in," The Unicorn walked past him and into his dingy and ratty apartment, dragging the thief in a telekinetic hold. It was then that he noticed that more Ponies were waiting outside his apartment, almost all of whom were wearing Golden armor, with the outlier being one wearing a long coat and holding a notepad.
The Lead Unicorn sat down on his couch and urged him to sit as well.
Seeing the guards outside told him that he was surrounded, listening to the pony who must be in charge should have been the correct choice.
Too bad for him, he was drunk.
And scared.
Drunk, Scared, and surrounded by Royal Guards?
That is a recipe for disaster.
The Thief turned and ran to the window above his sink, He was on the third floor but he should be fine, He was an Earth Pony after all, he was resilient.
Too bad that instead of jumping out the glass pane, he instead crashed into a pink barrier that appeared around him like a bubble.
"Why are you running away?" He heard the Unicorn ask, "Do you have something to hide?"
The thief tried to look for a way out, but everywhere he looked he could see only more of the bubble barrier, slowly closing in on him, trapping him in his own living room.
"Fine, enough theatrics. Dust Blower, You are under arrest, please do not resist," And when the Unicorn said those words, The alcohol and adrenaline must have hit the thief simultaneously, as he collapsed on the floor, unconscious.
Seeing it all, Guard Captain Shining Armor couldn't help but let out a sigh of disappointment. His first active job since the Parasprite incident, and this is how it goes.
All his recent jobs were nothing more than cleanup duty. Arrest The Diamond Dogs who kidnapped Rarity, Clean up the Parasprite infestation, Clean up this, Arrest that.
Finally! He could question, Interrogate, and maybe have a runaway who he'll need to chase after like some sort of action star. He was trained for this!
But now the guy is out cold.
"I need a break," He whispered to himself before ordering two of his guards to carry the unconscious thief to a jail cell, interrogation will begin when he wakes up.
Celestia was having a busy night.
She was supposed to be sleeping, getting ready for tomorrow.
Instead, she was waiting for the results of what her guards found from the thieves her Nephew took down.
knock knock knock
"Open," She called to the pony who was knocking on her door.
In walked a Paper-White coated Earth Pony with Brown Hair tied in a bun on both her head and tail. A white suit collar around her neck was held with a red tie.
"Your Majesty, More results came in," Raven Inkwell said as she carried a pile of papers to Celestia, the bags under her eyes showing how tired she was.
"Good," Celestia picked up one of the papers and started reading, "Anything noteworthy to report?"
Raven took a moment to think before nodding her head, "Yes Your Majesty, After the investigation into the Museum has shown a clear discrepancy between the amount of money coming in and the money being documented." She told her.
"Money laundering, and so close to the castle... Tell Shining Armor that I want to know every underground connection the thieves had, And tell Note Pad that I want him to put his whole focus on the Museum Owner, where was he laundering money? how long? How much? We need answers." Celestia ordered, and Raven bowed her head and turned to leave.
"One more thing," Raven stopped in her tracks when Celestia called out to her.
"Good Job," Celestia smiled when she saw the energy entering Raven Inkwell when she got the compliment.
"That girl really needs to smile more," Celestia thought to herself before she returned to reading the new documents.
In the following weeks, fourteen different ponies will be arrested and sentenced following leads that popped up in the investigation. And Two works of art that were thought to have been lost for years were found and returned to the Royal Castle for safekeeping.
But that is a story for another time.
Luna didn't know what she expected to see in Blueblood's dream.
Maybe a scene from earlier in the day, It's not every day that a pony gets into a fight that ends in blood.
But no, Instead she found herself sitting at what seemed to be an empty train station in the middle of the desert.
At least she believed it was a train station, seeing as instead of tracks, there was a metal railway lifted horizontally above the ground, held up by pillars.
Luna decided to wait, she was simply visiting the Dream, there was no need for her to start moving around and making a mess when there was no nightmare.
After what felt like an eternity of waiting on the bench at the station, she heard something walk in her direction before they stopped.
Turning her head, she spotted another pony waiting on the bench for the train.
His Coat was white but covered in dust and sand and his cutie mark was hidden under a leather belt and orange pants, not that Luna expected to see a Cutie Mark anyways, this pony wasn't real and the mind usually didn't create the finer details of the dream.
What stood out however in this pony, was that his face was hidden under a mask and his front legs were wrapped with bandages.
The mask covered his entire face, holding onto the back of his head with leather straps, It was white and only had a hole for his Unicorn horn and a left eye, the other eye hole was covered with a patch of brown leather. There seemed to be a rounded orange triangle design on the mask, creating a line of orange going from the bottom of his cheeks, over his eyes, and connected just above where a hole was made for his horn.
The mouth portion of the mask was instead replaced with a gas mask, extending into a small pipe connected to a small tank on the right side of the mask.
Luna spent what felt like another hour silently looking at the surprisingly detailed pony before she realized.
"Oh, That's supposed to be Blueblood,"
That brought another thought to pass through her head.
"Why is this his dream?"
It was then that she heard the sounds of heavy machinery whirring in the distance, growing ever closer.
Looking at the source, The train was coming.
Dreamblood stood up from the bench when he heard it, looking at the train in the distance coming closer.
Luna now understood why the tracks looked how they did, The train wasn't connected to them with wheels, but with powerful magnets instead.
And it wasn't slowing down to pick them up.
Dreamblood started to run towards the track, surprising Luna with what he was doing, before he jumped onto the fast moving train and hung on the side of it before kicking in a window and swinging himself into the carriage.
"Wait!" Luna shouted as she flew after him, now interested in what was going on in his dream. It seemed almost like a scene from a book with how it played out.
Passing through the walls of the train as if they weren't there, Luna started to walk toward the carriage Dreamblood entered.
She heard the sound of metal hitting metal, and passed by what seemed like broken yellow boxes before she once more saw Dreamblood.
Catching up with him, she followed as he opened the door to the next cabin and entered.
Instead of more yellow boxes like in the previous cabins, this one was almost completely empty, save for two things. In the middle of the cabin was a large pile of dynamite sticks, and a chair with a mannequin that also looked like Blueblood, but for some reason, it was wearing a mask that looked exactly like his face. A bomb was strapped to the chest of the mannequin and was ricking down rapidly.
"It's cute that y'all think you're the heroes of this little adventure, but you're not," A voice similar to Blueblood came out of a radio in the mannequin's mouth.
Dreamblood looked around at all the explosives as the timer on MannequinBlood counted down.
"Welcome to Pandora, Kiddos."
And with an Explosion of Dynamite, the Dream ended and switched to another.
"This is a nice place to stop," Luna thought to herself as she left the dream, Seeing that her friend was simply dreaming about some book or another that he read and wasn't having a nightmare.
She walked back to her own bed in the castle, ready to return to her physical body and get some rest for herself.
Author's Notes:
A little Closing chapter for the Artistic Avenue arc, Shining Armor and Raven Inkwell are back as well and are showcasing how they do their jobs.
Luna is entering dreams for the first time in more than 1,000 years
And Celestia is actually taking her job very seriously!
Good for them
Shout out to whoever manages to guess the character Dreamblood was dressed as and what the dream was based on.
Jump to top
Chapter 11: Mysterious Missing Mare 1
View Online
Around a week passed since the incident at the Museum, and the tabloids are still printing out stories about it!
"'Prince Blueblood, Brave or Beast?' Who wrote this?!" I ask loudly as I slam the newspaper on the table, rattling the single cup of coffee that was situated next to me.
"I get it! It was probably the most interesting thing that happened since that Bug infestation in Fillydelphia, But it has been a week already! Find something new to write!" I angrily rant to myself before taking a long sip of my coffee.
"Blueblood, Just the Pony we were looking for!" I spit out my coffee when the Princess of the Night loudly barges into the small dining room, only slightly scared of how a creature with hooves can sneak up on a person.
"Ehe? I mean- Luna! What is the reason that you were searching for me? Do you wish to order the servants to bring you something specific?" I ask, wiping the coffee off my coat with a nearby napkin.
"Oh nothing of the sort, We have found this page!" Luna shows me a rolled-up piece of paper with words written on it.
"Yes, That is Indeed a page," I say blandly as I read the words written on it, "Why have you brought it to my attention though, might I ask?"
Luna huffs and smiles proudly, lifting her head back as to make herself look taller, something which doesn't do much on account of me sitting on a chair and her standing, but go off.
"It is the duty of the crown to assist its citizens in their struggles," She explained proudly, her hair flowing behind her in an invisible breeze, "And the pony who wrote this paper is obviously in need of assistance!"
"Of course she is," I think to myself as I look once more at the words written on the posted paper, "Her daughter hasn't answered any of her letters, and the poster is scared that she is missing,"
"Luna, may I be allowed to speak my mind?" I ask her, receiving a confused blink and a nod.
"Of course you are, We are both of the crown, are we not?" She asks before grinning slightly, "Although you hold a lower seat of power, and are below me in the succession line," My eyebrows twitched, "And I have also lived centuries more than you have, not counting the Millennia I spent trapped on the moon,"
My right eye twitched as she continued talking.
"And all of that is also disregarding me being an Alicorn and you a simple Unicorn,"
"I Get it!" I yell at her as I stand up from my chair, "No need to point everything out to me! I know..." I sit back down and take another sip of my coffee.
Luna frowned at my outburst, "We apologize, Blueblood, our desire was to engage in some friendly teasing, although it seems that we have stepped over a line," Luna said, giving a curt bow of sorry before once again addressing her reason of coming to me.
"We thought that we might investigate this case, We know that you have been cooped up in the castle for a week and we were starting to get worried,"
Dammit Luna, Now I feel bad for yelling at you.
"It was also to be our first time leaving the castle grounds since our power has returned to us in full, yet perhaps a later date would be more appropriate," She placed the paper in front of me and turned to leave, her horn glowing as she walked away.
The Paper slid slightly closer to me.
Luna walked another few steps away before stopping, the paper once again slid just a few centimeters closer and Luna resumed walking.
Once she was fully out of the room, I was left with nothing but my thoughts, a cooling cup of coffee, and a poster for a missing pony.
Only for me to suddenly jump in fright when I heard a large bang on the window, Turning quickly to look, I relax when I spot Luna pressing a piece of paper on to the window.
It read "Investigate this case! Go Outside! Take the credit! The News will stop talking about the Museum!" She repeatedly pointed at the paper, twisting her leg as if using body language to say "Go on,"
I silently gesture at the paper she left lying by my side, receiving many repeated nods from the princess on the other side of the pane of glass.
I look to her side, before opening my mouth to tell her "The Window next to you is open, We can still talk,"
Luna paused her gesturing, looking to her left and spotting the open window only two meters away, her face flushed in embarrassment.
Instead of moving to talk through the window, she proceeded to close it and return to pantomiming.
I sighed in exhaustion, drank the last of my coffee, grabbed the paper, and walked out the door, ignoring Luna giving me a supportive smile from beyond the pane of glass.
"And it's only ten in the morning,"
Shining Armor was having an uneventful day, All the ponies that were connected to the Museum Debacle were arrested and in the process of being investigated, thus no longer part of his job, leaving the captain to sit back and relax after a good week of actually doing his job.
Arresting Criminals, Protecting Ponies, and serving the Princess. This was what he signed up for!
And with a content sigh, Shining Armor closed his eyes, basking in the midday sun shining through his office's large windows, landing on the many photos that sat on a corner of his desk.
"Breastplate Twinkle, I require your assistance!" Shining Armor opened his eyes as the voice entered his ears, the relaxing atmosphere from just moments prior replaced with the headache-inducing feeling of dread that followed him whenever the Prince was involved.
Loudly opening his office doors, Prince Blueblood strode in as If he owned the place, which Shining Armor had to reluctantly admit that by virtue of being of The Crown, he technically did.
"I require bodyguards to follow me as I work on an investigation," He said as he spun the chair that sat in front of his desk such that the backrest was facing him, allowing Blueblood to cross his legs as he leaned forward on the chair as if it were a table.
"Prince Blueblood, I can't just give you some of my-" Shining Armor tried to explain to the Prince why he couldn't do such a thing, only for the prince to interrupt him.
"Don't care," Shining Armor's headache began, "I am a prince, And it is the duty of the Royal Guard to protect the crown, which includes me," The headache only got worse when Shining Armor had to admit that Blueblood's words made complete sense.
"Will you use my name correctly if I give you guards for the investigation you're doing?" He asked quietly, massaging his temple as the Prince smiled at him.
"Of course, I will!" He said, "After all, How could I forget what a wonderful pony our very own Captain Twinkling Protection is?"
Shining Armor swallowed a sigh and wrote a note instead, which soon disappeared in a puff of magic.
"Done, now please get out of my office," Shining Armor couldn't even look at the prince at the moment.
And once the prince was well and truly out of his office, Shining Armor levitated one of the photos on the table closer to him.
"What would you do in my situation, Twilight?" He said to himself as he looked at the photo of himself, smiling at the camera as his siblings and parents hugged him as he showed off his high-school diploma.
"Pinkie Pie! Stop messing around! Princess Celestia said she'll be visiting in SEVEN DAYS!" A Purple Unicorn yelled loudly at her friend in the kitchen, trying to stop her from making a bigger mess of the Library than she already has.
When Twilight Sparkle got the letter telling her that Princess Celestia will be coming over to visit in a week, She knew that everything needed to be perfect, especially after her embarrassing performance at Appaloosa only two days prior.
CRASH BOOM CLANG
Twilight squinted her eyes as loud noises came out of the kitchen, Her Pink friend shambling out, covered head to hoof in white flour, making a powdery mess on the floor.
"Hey Twilight," Pinkie Pie said as she tilted to and fro in a doozy, "Maybe the Library isn't the best place for guests," She coughed out a cloud of flour, before falling face-first onto the floor.
"Oh Pinkie..." Twilight rubbed her brow as she looked at her friend before turning to look out the nearest window, "I wonder what Princess Celestia would do in this situation?"
Sitting on her throne, Princess Celestia sneezed.
"Everything alright, Your Majesty?" Raven Inkwell asked as she passed her a tissue paper to wipe her nose with.
"Everything is fine, Raven," Celestia smiled down at her young secretary before looking at the almost empty throne room, soon to be filled with different ministers and chancellors as Day Court would start.
"I Wonder what Luna is doing?"
Princess Luna smiled cheekily as she looked through a pair of small telescopes connected by a bar of metal, called by the guards of the castle "Binoculars"
She was currently spying on her friend as he went about the mission she gave him.
Luna frowned for a moment as she remembered what happened earlier today, She wasn't expecting an outburst from The Prince, or at the very least not one as loud as he had.
She didn't know he would have such a reaction to joking about the succession line or being an Alicorn.
Although now that she had time to think it over, it sort of made sense to her where that anger could stem from.
"I hope he realizes we do not think of him as any lesser, just because of his lack of wings," Luna mentally told herself.
She sighed, It seems she still had much to learn in regard to friendship, and the surprisingly delicate art of Playful teasing...
"How did he master such an art form?" She asked herself in a whisper, her sudden voice scaring away a small phoenix that was nestled nearby in the tree she was hiding.
Author's Notes:
Bam! New chapter! New Arc!
Luna wanted to hang out with Blueblood, but Oh-No! She hurt his feelings! Now she's protecting him from afar as he does the investigation she wanted to do with him!
How considerate of her
And if anybody is asking why the Royal Guard isn't investigating a missing person's case.
The Royal Guard are, as the name implies, Guards of the Royalty, or the Crown in this case.
A missing person case is the issue of the Police or City Guard.
Unless the case involves Royalty, The Royal Guard let the other forms of law enforcement deal with it.
It'll be like calling the US Marines to stop a mugger in a convenience store, that's not their jurisdiction, The Cops can deal with that.
Jump to top
Chapter 12: Mysterious Missing Mare 2
View Online
If someone told me a few months ago that I'd be spending my time investigating a missing person case on the behest of a talking horse, I would have punched them in the face and then check for drugs.
But now here I am, on my way to talk with the mother of a mare who supposedly went missing.
"Your Highness, we have reached the town of Sire's Hollow, We'll start the landing now," One of the three guards accompanying me on this little side-mission said before the carriage started to descend.
Because of course the carriages in this world are enchanted to be carried by Pegasus.
I'm not even going to question the concept of using people as horsepower for the moving of carriages.
After a slow descent in altitude, the door to my carriage opens and I step outside.
"You," I point at an orange guard, "Carry my bags, and you," I point to a different guard, "Write down everything that the mare will be saying even before she opens the door, I Want everything written down, even if it's just her wondering whether her cake is ready, Am I understood?"
The two guards quickly nod, one entering the carriage and grabbing my bags, and the other taking out a notebook and a pen.
The third guard stays at the carriage, making sure we're able to leave at any moment.
Sire's Hollow was a rather small town, with just over one-thousand residents, It also happens to be the home of one Starshine Campfire, a sickly mare who is worried for her daughter.
When she sent out the posters for her daughter, she expected the police to arrive and question her in a few weeks, maybe even a month if they were having a busy schedule.
She did not expect somepony to answer her posters less than a week after she published them.
And she definitely didn't expect Princess Celestia's Nephew to be the one to do so.
But that was how she found herself, Slowly limping to her living room so the Prince could question her about her daughter.
"Before I start asking questions in regards to the investigation, I have to ask if you are okay, ma'am?" He asked as he noticed her pale look and sickly figure.
"It's nothing serious," She told him with a gentle smile, lying to him without missing a beat, "It's just age catching up to me," Her smile wavered but she carried on, slowly sitting on one of the chairs in the living room, Prince Blueblood sitting in front of her.
"I am telling you now, Ma'am, We will find your daughter," He told her as he moved his blonde hair off his forehead and looked her in the eyes.
"Now, I will be asking some questions," He said, and Starshine nodded, "I want you to answer all of them truthfully and to the best of your ability, am I understood," Starshine nodded once again, and the Prince began asking his question.
Leaving Starshine's home, I couldn't help but frown.
"Sir, Is leaving her like that a good Idea?" The guard I had carrying my bags asked, Worry plastered on his face as he thought back to the sickly mare.
"Her health is none of our concerns, Guard, It is her choice to seek medical attention, we can not force it upon her," I tell him and start walking to a different part of the town, intent on speaking with the father of the supposed "Victim"
"But your Highness, she is not well!" The guard with the notes yelled, forcing me to turn and address her.
"Do not raise your voice at me," I tell her, my voice the picture example of calm, Her Red feathers quivering in fear as her eyes met mine.
"I am your Prince," I tell her, taking a few steps forward, "Your Job is to protect me, Protect my Aunt, Protect my cousin," Each word was emphasized with a single step forward, "And most importantly, Protect the crown," My face was now only centimeters from hers.
The Orange Guard carrying my bags looked unsure of what to do, so I ignored him and brought my full attention to the Red Pegasus.
"Let me make something clear to you, Cherry Pop," Her shaking seemed to intensify when I used her name.
Some of the staff and guards might think me stupid for never using the correct name when addressing them.
Those same people are dumb.
I remember the name of every person who works for me, Be it Captain Shining Armor, Raven Inkwell, Princess Cadence who I have yet to formally interact with, Chef Flour Cap who I burdened with the task of making Quill Egg Mayo, and even the three guards that were placed with the duty of my protection.
"That mare, Is not your job, her health is not your job," I continue to tell her, "You may feel bad for her, You may pity her, You may even complain about how unfair the world is to make illnesses get as bad as they can, and I would allow you to do so, Sometimes I might even encourage it. But unless my life is in immediate danger, you do not raise your voice at me," I looked her in the eyes and asked her.
"Am I Understood?"
She swallowed her saliva and nodded her head before giving me a quick salute and a "Sir Yes Sir!"
I backed off and nodded at her, "Good," And then turned to the Orange Pegasus, "The Same goes for you Flash Sentry,"
He quickly nodded and saluted as well.
"Good, now let's find the father of this scenario."
When I reached the building where one Firelight worked from, I didn't expect much.
He was the head of the Sire's Hollow Preservation Society, so I expected his office to look like an old archive, I remembered when I spent a summer working in an Archive for one of the Navy Bases I was stationed at, It was filled with old boxes and even older documents, dating back to the founding of that naval base approximately 80 years prior.
And just as I expected, his office looked just like an Archive would, dusty books and boxes of documents lined the interior, The door and windows of the building must have also been part of his Preservation job, seeing as how they looked like they might just crumble into dust.
But I was not here because of his job, I'm here because he's the father of the victim.
"Mister Firelight," I called into the building as I waited outside the doorway, "I am here to ask you some questions in regards to the whereabouts of your daughter,"
And Just as I said those words, I heard a voice call back, "Just a moment!"
What followed soon were the sounds of hooves quickly clopping off the tiled floor of the old building, followed closely by a Purple Unicorn with Aquamarine hair, wearing a red vest over a cream-colored shirt and tie.
But what stood out about the older gentleman were the dark circles and wrinkles around his eyes, making him look older than he actually was.
"You know where my Starlight is?" He asked, and I made sure that Cherry Pop wrote everything down.
The discussion that followed would in most other cases be considered a waste of time, seeing as everything he told me I already knew.
Everything other than one little detail, that is.
"You're telling me that she kept in touch by sending you letters on a monthly basis?" I asked the stallion to repeat what he said, my brow furrowing in confusion.
"Yes!" He cried, wiping snot off his muzzle with a handkerchief, "And it's been months since her last letter, We thought that the next letter got lost, so we waited another month, and then another, but nothing came! Oooh my baby!" He cried, and I sighed in exasperation.
"Could you perhaps let us see the last note you got from her?" I asked.
Stationed on top of a roof on the other side of the small town, hidden under a camouflaging spell, Princess Luna spied on Prince Blueblood through the pair of binoculars she borrowed from the empty desk of Captain Metal Shield.
She saw the stallion he was questioning crying as he gave him a note, she saw Blueblood massage his forehead as he read what was written, she saw one of the guards writing down what was being said between the two, and the second guard was standing outside, making sure nobody will interrupt them.
Although it seemed like Blueblood got enough information out of the Unicorn, he soon left and started walking back to the carriage that he rode in, but not before buying a glass of lemonade from a stall being run by a pair of fillies, who seemed amazed at having a real-life prince drinking from their stand.
He then returned to the carriage and flew off in a different direction than Canterlot.
And so Princess Luna, still camouflaged, flew after him, intent to make sure her new friend was still doing fine.
"Good Evening, I need you to get at least ten guards, a construction expert, an engineer, and a doctor that specializes in magic and hexes," The Sheriff of the Flamefall County Police department blinked when he saw the Blonde Unicorn sitting on his chair, behind his desk, ordering him what to do while looking out the window.
"May I ask why you need all of those people," The Sheriff asked, before adding a "Your Highness?"
Prince Blueblood turned his chair away from the window looking at the sunset, now facing the sheriff with the setting sun illuminating his back.
"There's an illegal town built a few klicks north of here, and It's run by a powerful Unicorn." The Prince told him, "And I also need you to bring an Arrest Warrant for one Starlight Glimmer," He smiled down at him.
The Sheriff gulped before turning and leaving his office, already shouting orders to his precinct to get ready for what might be the biggest case they got involved with in years.
Author's Notes:
I'm guessing that none of you thought about the Missing Mare being none other than Starlight Glimmer, did you?
We got the Prince acting somewhat like an asshole to the guards, showing off his authority to both the guards and the sheriff, And we even got a bit more of his human background, If only a tiny bit.
Luna still doesn't know that Shining Armor isn't actually called Metal Shield like how Blueblood told her in his tour of the castle.
The Next Chapter will surely be interesting with how things are turning out in the investigation.
Oh Yeah, It's all coming together
Also, we are so close to reaching 300 likes on this story, I'm once again amazed by the overwhelmingly positive reviews I get on MOST of my stories, Especially considering the short chapter lengths and the random upload schedule.
Jump to top
Chapter 13: Mysterious Missing Mare 3
View Online
"The target is twenty-seven-year-old Starlight Glimmer," The Sheriff of Flamefall County told the officers of the precinct as they stood in an empty office space, cleared out to make room for more ponies.
"According to the investigation made by our Prince Blueblood and the Royal Guard, the mare has been researching advanced magic for the past eleven years and has never stayed in one place for longer than a year," The Sheriff made sure everybody that was available would be in this meeting, from Prince Blueblood and his protection to the construction investigators and medical specialists that will be coming with them.
"Five months ago, she sent a letter to her father, telling him of building a town where nobody has a Cutie mark, and everyone is equal." Whispers started to spread across the precinct when the Sheriff told them.
"We already have an arrest warrant ready, your job is to make sure none of the people living in her town start any trouble, try and keep confrontation to a minimum with them," The police officers nodded, "Our target is wanted on a number of charges, most notable being the illegal removal of Cutie-marks without a specialized medical license, and the illegal construction of a town. There's more to take her down for, but those are the main points of this operation,"
He turned to look at the more armored police officers, wearing equipment specifically made to take down Unicorns, The tools themselves will be proven mostly worthless against a magician that knows even the basics of combat, but most regular Unicorns simply throw objects around with telekinesis or fire beams of concussive force.
"Make sure everything is ready, we're leaving early tomorrow morning," He told them, receiving plenty of nods in return, "Any questions? Yes, Mushroom Puff, what is it?"
"Why are we leaving tomorrow morning? Why not now?"
"That is because we don't need to hurry, The Target doesn't know we are coming after her, and it is better to be safe than sorry, We'll be doing a check of equipment once this meeting is over," He told his officers before turning to the rest of the ponies in his precinct, "We will be moving out tomorrow at eight, please be ready and here by that time," The Sheriff turned to look at everyone in the room, "Meeting adjourned,"
Flamefall County is a small County situated near the northern edge of Equestria, its towns don't have many commodities and its main attraction for tourists is a wealthy ski resort situated on top of a rather large series of underground tunnels.
For all intents and purposes, it was a glorified Ski and Caving region, which meant that most of the towns in the county were tourist hot spots.
That is how I found myself sitting at a family-owned inn in a nearby village, a mug of hot cocoa in my grasp and a warm blanket covering my body, sitting on a surprisingly gentle sofa while looking at the fireplace.
While sipping from the cocoa, I thought, "How will I explain this to Celestia?"
Surely once I return to the castle, she will throw aside all of her duties for the day and make sure that I am fine and uninjured, babying me as if I am a gentle foal who can't take care of himself.
I'm almost thirty, both me as a Human and Blueblood, I don't mind being treated special because of our familial connection, but I don't want it to happen every time I leave the castle.
As I thought of what to say to Celestia, I turned to look at the figure that stepped into my private space, pushed me to the side, sat next to me on the sofa, took my cocoa, and covered herself with my blanket.
"This isn't a Loveseat, I don't think this thing can hold both of our weight," I told the mare who was sipping from the Cocoa that I paid for.
She put down the empty mug and gave me a quizzical look, "Art thou calling us fat, Prince Blueblood?" Princess Luna asked as she shimmied herself backward on the sofa, taking the entire seat for herself, before pushing me off the sofa and away from the heat of the blanket with a gentle nudge from her leg, "And what is a Loveseat?"
Still laying on the floor, I explain to the princess of the night that a Loveseat is a chair that was invented by some old king so he could be able to hold his wives while sitting down, or something along those lines, I don't research furniture.
"How long were you planning on simply following me from afar, Princess Luna?" I ask her as I push myself off the carpeted floor, "If I didn't know any better, I would have guessed that you were checking me out?" I flick my hair, receiving a huff of amusement from Luna.
I move another Sofa closer to her and grab another blanket, "But in all seriousness, This investigation that you brought up to me this morning has really gotten out of hand fast,"
She looks away from me for a moment and sighs, "Yes... This morning... we wish to apologize,"
That caught my attention, apologize for what? "We made fun of you, insinuated that you were lesser of a prince on account of not being an Alicorn, I wish to apologize for that, You are just as much a prince as any other of the crown, and a lack of wings does not make you any lesser than I nor Celestia, So we would like to apologize for our remarks at that time, we held no ill will in them,"
I blinked slowly as I listened to what she was saying before I turned my head fully to look at her and asked her "What are you talking about?"
Luna turned to me in shock and opened her mouth to ask something, But I cut her off "You already apologized for that, Didn't you? I practically forgot it happened already,"
Now it was her turn to blink slowly, "In fact, I find it more insulting that you thought bringing up my lack of wings or my position in the chain of succession was enough to hurt my feelings for longer than five minutes. I know I likely won't be the ruler of Equestria, Celestia has been ruling for more than a thousand years without stepping down, why would she do so in my lifetime?"
I laugh to myself as I lean back on the sofa, "I mean, what are the chances?"
After our insightful talk, Luna left back to Canterlot, promising to tell Celestia of what I'm doing.
It has been a full night since then, and now I find myself wearing a winter coat as I stand on top of a cliff overlooking a small collection of houses stationed in two rows, a lone road in the middle between them and a larger house at the end of it.
"So this is the place," I say out loud, getting a nod from a Sheriff.
Even with his body covered with a heavy winter coat, colored blue to distinguish himself as a cop, he still had his white Sheriff's hat and a walrus mustache.
He kind of looked like Sam Elliott now that I think about it...
"Once we get down there, We should be able to get her arrested and under custody easily," He told me, "I'm more worried about what will happen if she tries to resist, You said she was a powerful Unicorn, yes?"
I nodded and told him what was written in the letters Firelight showed me.
"Then let us hope it won't come down to that," The Sheriff said and turned to address the crowd of police officers and specialists, While I walked over to the three guards that were here for my protection.
"Why is it so cold here?" Cherry Pop asked out loud as she shivered in her armor, "Canterlot is way warmer than this!"
"That's because we're near the border," The green guard who was left with guarding the carriage yesterday said as he pointed towards a row of mountains in the distance, "See those mountains over there? The other side of those is white snow, as far as the eye could see, And if you keep moving even further north, you'd reach Yakyakistan. It also helps the cold that it's still fall, and winter is just around the corner,"
"Why aren't you also cold?" Flash Sentry asked the larger green Pegasus, his wings rubbing against each other in order to generate heat.
"My Special Talent is building igloos," And that was all the explanation the two smaller guards needed.
Walking into the makeshift village, we were welcomed by many smiling ponies.
"Welcome!" "Welcome!" "Welcome!" They were all smiling, their flanks had the same cutie mark, and their haircuts were mostly the same.
It was almost like a sight out of those cult movies, where the normal family moves to a new town, but everybody is acting weird. You know the movies I'm talking about.
"All their Cutie marks are the same," I hear Cherry Pop say.
"And their houses look the same as well," Yes Cherry Pop, we can all see that.
"And their mane designs are also-" I cut her off.
"Let me finish that line for you, Cherry Pop, They also look the same," I turn around to look at the red royal guard.
"Do you have any other wondrous observation that none of us was able to spot? Maybe how this rock on the ground looks just like that pebble over there? No? Nothing? good." I take a deep breath and count to ten.
"If you have nothing but the most obvious observations to add to a given conversation, then perhaps it is a better idea for you to be quiet," I tell her and continue walking toward the house that presumably belongs to Starlight Glimmer, ignoring the stares from the police officers on my back.
"Is he always like this?" One of the officers asks, receiving an affirmative grunt in response from Cherry Pop.
I stand right before the door to Starlight's house, "You, knock on this door for me," I tell Flash Sentry, who looks around to see if I was addressing anybody else, and walking up dejectedly when he notices that everyone is looking at him.
I make way for him to reach the door, where he quickly knocks on it three times.
No magical trap was activated, better safe than sorry.
"Coming!" A cheerful voice calls out from the other side of the door, The Sheriff walks up to stand next to me, and we wait in quiet as we hear hoof steps getting closer from the other side of the door, before it opened, revealing a light-purple Unicorn with a dark purple mane, Purplish-blue eyes and several light-turquoise streaks in her hair.
"Ah, You must be Starlight Glimmer!" I say loudly as I quickly grab her hoof and shake it, causing the mare to blink rapidly in confusion before taking her hoof out of mine, "Thank you so much for inviting us in!" I say loudly, moving into her house, followed closely by the Sheriff and my royal guards, ignoring the Unicorn's protests.
She quickly catches up to us as we stop in the middle of her mostly empty house, "I don't know who you are, but I'm gonna have to ask you to leave," she tells us.
I give a quick look to my guards, gesturing in her direction a few movements that got a nod out of the green Pegasus, who nudged Cherry Pop and Flash Sentry before whispering in their ears what I told him with those movements.
"Miss Glimmer, You probably don't know who I am, but I certainly know who you are" I tell her, making her look at me instead of at the sheriff who was carefully taking out a pair of cuffs, or at the guards who started to circle her.
"You see, for the last month or so, I've been following a trail that caught my attention," I ignore the blinks of astonishment from the guards at the obvious lie, "You see, It all started when a detective pal of mine brought over a poster he wanted me to look at," I told her, lying through my teeth.
"It was this missing person poster, posted by one Starshine Campfire, I'm sure you can find that name recognizable."
Starlight started looking around her, her hooves shifting around as if waiting to run. I smirked.
"What I'm trying to get at, Is that you are under arrest," and as those words leave my mouth, The guards that surrounded her jumped.
Unfortunately, with a quick aquamarine flash from her horn, Starlight was at the other side of the room, throwing a wooden bed straight at us.
We all quickly ducked underneath the bed, letting it fly and crash behind us in an explosion of splinters.
"After her!" The Sheriff yelled and a group of officers ran into the house, and down the tunnel that was hidden underneath her bed.
I sighed at seeing Starlight disappear.
I knew she probably would have tried to fight and escape, I just hoped it would be more exciting than throwing a bed and running away.
"We'll take it from here," The sheriff patted me on my shoulder, "Thank you for bringing this up with us, Your Highness."
I nodded and walked outside, intent on leaving the rest of the job to the people who actually get paid to deal with this.
I sat underneath a pine tree as I waited for my guards to get the carriage ready so I could return to the castle, my job here was done, All I had to do was wait for the eventual report, and bada-bing bada-boom.
ZAP ZAP CRASH
I quickly stood up as those sounds hit my ears, I turned to look at my guards, only to find them out cold.
"You..." A voice said, and I turned to see a very angry Unicorn, with a shining purple horn pointing at me.
Oh...
Starlight wasn't caught yet...
"You took everything from me..." She growled at me, And If this situation wasn't as serious as it was, I would have told her that I didn't take anything and that she was being stupid.
But alas, years in the Navy taught me how to act when someone was pointing a gun at me.
"At the very least, I am going to take your Cutie Mark from you before I leave!" She yelled, and with a flash of pain, I felt as if a piece of my leg just got cut off.
"Hahaha! With this, you won't be able to use your magic to stop me!" She smiled as she looked into a glass jar, inside of which was a compass star, the same one from the Cutie Mark on my flank.
But, regardless of the seriousness of this situation, I could feel the adrenaline pumping through my veins as the danger of the moment made itself known.
And I smiled.
"You know," I told her, "I don't need my magic to beat you into the cold hard dirt,"
"What?" She asked, looking away from the jar and towards me.
Or more specifically, my hoof.
And as my hoof made contact with the Unicorn's face, the jar she held fell to the ground and I suddenly felt a warm energy flow through me as my Cutie-mark suddenly flew back onto me.
My smile only widened when Starlight turned back to me, her brows glaring at me and her horn glowing once more, ready to fight.
"Yes!" I yelled, running towards her, my front legs flying towards her as I punch in her direction.
She simply growled as she ducked under a punch, shooting a thin beam of Turquoise energy out of her horn which I quickly roll to the left to avoid, my smile widening at the sound of tree branches snapping behind me.
"This is what I live for!" I yell excitedly as a blue glow surrounds my horn, and a heavy tree branch is thrown at Starlight, who ducks under it while walking backward, her eyes not leaving me as I continue to move closer and closer.
And just as I'm about to hit her, I quickly dodge to the side and evade the massive pile of snow that fell from the branches above me, before springing forward and decking Starlight in the face.
"The Action! The Adrenaline!" I yell as I throw another punch, Starlight quickly teleports a few meters away, her horn ready to blast another spell as a bruise grows around her eye.
"This excitement!" I smile wider as I dash in her direction, ducking beneath the low-hanging branches in the way, ignoring the scratches on my body from all the dodging and rolling.
And just as I reached her spot, my hoof ready to rain another few punches at her, her eyes turned to pinpricks.
And with a flash of Aquamarine light and the sound of a hoof hitting flesh, we both disappeared.
Leaving behind us a snowy forest clearing, with pockmarks of magic and broken branches, a magical carriage, and three unconscious guards.
And my smile couldn't have been wider.
Author's Notes:
Welp, guess that happened.
Sorry guys, I'm not good at writing fight scenes, so I really hope you managed to understand what was going on in the amazing fight of "Magic vs Fist."
This is the end of the Mysterious Missing Mare arc, wonder what everybody's reaction will be when they hear of what happened.
And also, I wonder where the two of them disappeared. That Teleportation spell sure took a lot of time if Newblood managed to run towards her while she was charging it.
Also, Blueblood isn't a powerful magician, I'm sorry
He only really knows the basic Telekinesis spell, and a simple Location spell as his Special Talent, not really something he could have thrown out in the middle of a fight.
But that's fine! He's ex-Navy, he can dish out a mean right hook if you let him.
Hopefully you enjoyed :)
Also, He's 28, just bringing that up.
Jump to top
Chapter 14: Mysterious Missing Star
View Online
"What the hell do you mean the Prince is missing?!" Sheriff Oakflank yelled at the three royal guards who stood in front of him.
These three knuckleheads had a single job, making sure that Prince Blueblood is safe and protected. And what does he find?!
THEY FAILED!!!
First Starlight Glimmer managed to escape, And Now Prince Blueblood has disappeared!
What's next? The Princess Finds Out?!
Oh...
"Sir, We assure you that Starlight couldn't have gotten far," The Orange Pegasus tried to reassure the fuming Sheriff.
"Yes! She couldn't have made it far with all the snow outside! All we have to do is send out a search party! I'm sure that we'd find both of them before the Princess even finds out about it!" The Red Pegasus also said loudly, likely in an attempt to reassure herself more than him.
But Sheriff Oakflank ignored both of them and instead focused on the pony behind them, A pony that only the green guard managed to see walk in, and smartly kept his mouth shut.
"Until the Princess finds out about what?" The pony that stood behind the guards asked, and likely not hearing that the pony who asked the question wasn't the sheriff, the Red Guard answered.
"Until she finds out that both Starlight Glimmer and Prince Blueblood are missing of course!" Oakflank and the two male guards looked at the only female Pegasus in the room as if she was the stupidest pony they'd ever met.
And seeing the looks aimed at the inexperienced Royal Guard, Princess Luna couldn't help but agree.
"We have returned from an arduous day of flying all over the country," Now it seems that the Guard managed to catch on to what was happening, "And not just to Canterlot and Back, We have spent our precious time assisting these fine ponies with the return of the Cutie Marks that were removed and held by Starlight Glimmer," The mare slowly turned her head to see that her two coworkers were looking away from her.
"And what do we hear when we reach the precinct?" Cherry Pop finally turned her head enough to see the new Princess of Equestria, Princess Celestia's long lost sister, Princess Luna, Staring at her as if she was not even worth her pity, such was the sheer amount of disappointment that could be felt directed straight at her.
"That the pony you three were specifically tasked with protecting has been taken?" None of the guards could look at the Princess, and Oakflank couldn't blame them.
If he was as young as them, he might have started crying.
But he wasn't young, Oakflank has been in the police force for over forty years, He knew how to deal with angry nobles.
"Your Majesty," He bowed his head, Exactly how he did it twenty-four years ago when the grandson of a visiting diplomat was foalnapped, "Allow me to show you where the scene of the crime happened, perhaps you would be able to find something we didn't," He waited for the princess to nod before he straightened up, grabbed a winter coat, and led the Princess of the night to Bluebloods Carriage.
Looking at the scene in front of her, Luna frowned.
Broken branches littered the clearing, burnt spots in the dirt indicated where blasts of magic were struck, and the snow has clearly been shifted as if somepony rolled and ran through parts of it.
A clear sign of a struggle, which if Luna followed the order of events that seemed to form when she looked at the marks, all ended in one spot.
A circle in the ground, devoid of snow, or grass, almost as if something appeared and ate everything inside of the circle but the ground itself.
Or more realistically.
Moved it somewhere else.
"But how can that be?" Luna whispered as she studied the empty patch of dirt.
"A Teleportation spell is carefully adjusted to only take the things you want to teleport, the grass and snow should still be here," Luna took another look at the clearing, and at the small indents in the ground that were slowly disappearing as the slow wind pushed snow to cover them, but not enough for them to disappear.
"Hoof-steps... They're bigger than the ones that look to be walking backwards into the circle, so these must be Blueblood's" Luna studied the two sets of hoof-prints.
"Starlight Glimmer walked backward, keeping her horn aimed at Blueblood," Luna looked in the direction that the hoofs would be facing, seeing the burnt spots on the ground and a pile of snow below a tree clear of the stuff, "Starlight tried shooting Blueblood, which caused him to roll out of the way, leaving these spots of shifted snow and dirt, So she tried dropping this here pile of snow on top of him, but he once again moved out of the way,"
Luna studied the hoof-prints more carefully.
"Starlight's prints only started here, but Blueblood was running from over there," Luna looked to a different part of the clearing, where she could spot another two sets of Hoof-prints, where this time the smaller pair disappeared before reappearing next to the path leading to the circle.
"So she teleported to get away from him, But why didn't Blueblood use a- Of course! Blueblood is a Prince, not a Warrior!" Luna exclaimed when she finally pieced all the pieces together.
"He doesn't know any spells that he found to be useful in this situation, so he used his larger body to his advantage in close-quarters combat!" Luna once again looked over the prints where Starlight seemed to have Teleported away from him, noticing that the smaller set of prints was stepping over itself, almost as if trying to balance itself after being hit!
Eyes now wide, Luna looked at the circle of missing snow where the two sets of hoof-prints ended.
"Starlight was planning on Teleporting herself to a more secure place to continue the fight, but Blueblood caught up to her and hit her again, ruining her concentration on the Teleportation spell! That's why the snow and grass are gone! She lost control of the spell so it took everything in its radius!"
A realization hit her, "But if that's the case! That means she also lost control of where the Spell dropped them, And Starlight is a Powerful Unicorn, a Teleportation spell going haywire to a Unicorn like her... The two of them could be anywhere in the north!"
Luna quickly spread her wings and flew back to the Flamefall County police department, intent on telling the Sheriff of what she figured out.
Starlight was cold, but she was also warm.
Her whole body hurt, and she didn't know why.
She tried moving her legs, but she found herself too tired to do so.
She tried opening her eyes, but found herself too cold to try.
"What's happening?" She asked out loud, barely able to hear herself with how fry her throat felt.
"Just hang on," She heard a voice from underneath tell her, "I've almost reached shelter," She didn't recognize who that voice was, It sounded like they were carrying something heavy, but she didn't care enough to check what they were caring or who they were.
Because Starlight was cold, Oh so cold, but she was also warm.
And when her tired and cold mind returned to the gentle embrace of sleep, she dreamt of a Unicorn walking through a frozen tundra, carrying another Unicorn on his back, her body wrapped with the only coat the two of them had, leaving the Unicorn who was doing carrying without a coat.
Forcing him to face the elements of the frozen north all by his lonesome.
Author's Notes:
This was a shorter chapter when compared to the last one, but this is an "Aftermath" Chapter after all.
So yeah, Starlight and Blueblood have both been teleported somewhere very, very cold.
The Three Guards that Shining-Armor got Blueblood are definitely getting punished for their terrible job, Cleaning duty for a month!
And now with Starlight Glimmer fully introduced! (Sort of) I can add her to the "Main Characters" of the story without it being a spoiler, leaving only one character of the "Main" main cast to be introduced, them being the "Other" in the main characters.
And I'm sure that none of you will be able to guess who the final Character is! I am so excited for their introduction!!!
They will be joining us in the next Arc: Tundra Terror!
You'll never guess them
Also, I forgot to mention in the last chapter, but we passed 300 likes!!! Making this my second story on Fimfiction to pass 300, right after my Storm King story :)
Thanks for enjoying the story so far :)
Jump to top
Chapter 15: Tundra Terror 1
View Online
Cold, Oh so cold.
Those were the words that kept repeating in Starlight Glimmer's mind as she slept her headache away.
All she could remember was getting punched in the face, and her horn releasing an unseemly amount of magic all at once, knocking her out.
"Why is everything so cold?" She wanted to open her eyes and look, see for herself the reason she was freezing, but she couldn't.
Be it the magical fatigue from her spell going haywire, or just the freezing shivers of her body as she tried in vain to rub her body, generating even the most meager amount of body heat.
She didn't know how long she's been cold, it could have been an hour or it could have been days, but nevertheless, she was cold.
Oh so cold.
When Starlight finally opened her eyes, it was to find herself laying inside of a cave, a campfire made of small sticks and twigs burning a meter away from her, and her body covered in an unfamiliar coat.
"Where am I?" She asked raspily, one hoof quickly moving to massage her throat as she felt her breath leave her lungs as if grinding on sandpaper.
The cave itself was five meters tall, and three times as wide, she could see the entrance of the cave, a white canvas painting the outside of the cave in a heavy snowstorm, she could just barely make out a pile of sticks laid in front of the entrance like a fence, trying to stop the snow from getting too far into the cave.
"Hey you, you're finally awake," A voice she could barely recognize called out to her before a figure hidden on the other side of the campfire threw a bundle of twigs and tried pine leaves into the flame.
"You..." Starlight rasped as she squinted her eyes, looking at the pony who moved around the fire and sat next to her.
His white fur was matted and wet, and his blonde hair was sticking to his face, he wasn't wearing the coat she previously saw him wear when she tried to get her revenge on him, and the tips of his hooves were red.
With eyes widening, Starlight weakly tried to crawl away from the Unicorn, only to trip over herself and slam her chin onto the floor.
"If you're going to try and kill yourself in the snowstorm outside, could you at least give me back my coat?" He asked her, his eyes not leaving the fire and two sharp wooden sticks that seemed to be burning some sort of creature she couldn't recognize.
"Why are you here?" She asked, weakly turning her body around so she could look at him.
"Why are you asking stupid questions?" He replied to her with an eye roll, "I should be asking how long you think it would take for you to send us back, but if you think running into that snowstorm outside is the best option, I think I'll take my chances in this cave,"
"Why would I send you back?" Starlight returned his question back at him, causing the Stallion to stop looking at the fire and turn to look at her as if she was stupid, Starlight wanted to punch him in the face.
"Because if you send me back to Equestria, you wouldn't have a murder charge on your profile," Starlight paused.
"What?"
"You are a wanted fugitive, Miss Glimmer," The stallion turned back to look at the fire, his magic levitating out a small fish impaled on a stick, giving it a closer look before levitating it towards her, "It's better to not add a crime as horrible as Regicide to your much tamer list of medical malpractice and illegal construction work, By the way, I hope you like eating blind cave fish because that's all we have."
Starlight tried to grab the fish in her telekinetic hold but had to quickly move to her hooves when her horn started to ache.
She looked at the prince, eating the seethrough fish with a look of annoyance on his face, before looking at her own fish.
It was small, half the size of her hoof, with seethrough scales and no eyes.
She gulped, her dry throat uncomfortably itchy as she looked at the tiny fish.
She wanted to throw up, she always saw the act of eating meat as lesser, she was a pony, after all, her diet was mostly herbivorous.
But seeing the small fish, the smell of food wafting into her nostrils, and the lack of anything else to eat.
Starlight caved, and she cried as she ate the underground fish.
She cried not because she found it disgusting, no.
She cried because right there and then, that bland, blind cave fish, with no spices or oils, that was being cooked over a rudimentary campfire.
It was the tastiest thing she ever ate.
Starlight didn't know when it was that she fell asleep, but when she next woke up, it was to find herself once again in that same cave, the snowstorm outside stronger than previously, and the campfire in front of her barely burning.
Looking around the cave, she spotted Blueblood exiting the deeper part of the cave, around a curve hiding it from her view, carrying a makeshift wooden spear in his telekinesis, A few more fish impaled on the end of his makeshift fishing device.
When he spotted her looking at him, he sighed and slowly walked up to her, before lifting her from the ground and placing her on his back.
She was too tired to push him away, it was a miracle she was able to keep her eyes open with how tired and cold she felt.
"We need to get moving, The Storm outside isn't going to stop anytime soon, and we can't just stay here until it does, We'll both freeze to death," He explained to her as he started carrying her deeper into the cave.
As they moved deeper into the cave, Starlight was able to see where the fish came from.
A large underground pond, The crystal clear waters of the spring allowed her to spot the many fishes swimming in the pool, she even managed to spot a small crab scuttling its way under the surface of the pool.
"Where are we going?" She asked, Turning her head to look away from the pool.
"Deeper into the cave," Blueblood explained to her, before stopping and pointing his spear at the other side of the pool.
Starlight followed where his spear was pointed, faintly managing to spot a section of the cave wall that seemed to be covered in bricks.
"What is that?" She asked.
"I don't know, but whatever is over there, is preferable from freezing to death," And with those words, Blueblood continued walking around the underground pool.
Starlight tiredly nodded her head, her hooves dangling off the Prince's body as his body heat warmed her up.
The soft beating of his heart and the movement of his lungs slowly lulled Starlight back to sleep, making her last view before the sweet embrace of dreams be that of herself, reflected in the water of the underground pond, the only source of light being Blueblood's horn. Before that reflection started to ripple when a small fish swam through it.
Blueblood paused after reaching the other side of the large underground pool.
He stood in front of what looked like a stone door built into the walls of the cave, the bricks around it only holding it in place to reinforce it.
Seeing it, he was reminded of a Video Game he used to play years ago, Skyrim it was called, and just that memory caused a small smile to spread over his tired face.
Readjusting the passenger on his back, he put the spear on the ground and used his magic to open the door.
The stone slab that made up the door ground and shook, before slowly moving to the side, allowing him to see what was on the other side.
With an excited smile on his face, an unconscious criminal on his back, and a spear with three fish in his hold, Blueblood walked into a corridor of bricks and stone.
Each step he made moved dust from the floor, as he looked at the walls he could see carvings and images of Yaks and Dragons.
"A war between Dragons and Yaks? I should read some of this whenever I get back," The Prince whispered to himself as he walked deeper and deeper into the underground tunnel.
It wasn't long before he reached another door, one much bigger than the one at the entrance.
He tried to push on it, but it barely budged. He tried harder, and it only moved slightly.
He thought of giving up on moving the large rock until he heard faint sound coming from the other side of the rock.
Sounds of somebody... crying?
Blueblood tried once again to push the door, dust and cobwebs flying about as he pushed harder and harder, each attempt to move the door of carved stone one managing to move the slab a centimeter at a time.
But someone was on the other side of that rock, and whoever they were, they must know a way to get out of there!
And with those words in his head, Blueblood finally managed to push the door open, the large stone slab sliding backward before falling into a large pond of crystal clear water.
"Is anybody there?" He called out to the room, the faint crying he heard from the other side of the door all but gone.
The room was large, with a large pond of water in its middle, with four walkways from the corners of the circular room all acting as a bridge, connecting to the middle of the room, above the pool of water, where an elegantly carved pedestal stood, a soft glow emanating from whatever it was holding.
Readjusting the hold of the passenger on his back, he walked up the nearest walkway, the thing emanating the glow from the pedestal almost in view.
And when he reached, he couldn't stop himself from gasping.
On the pedestal, was a broken piece of a gemstone, almost in the shape of a triangle, It was red with subtle lines of green underneath the crystal surface, twisting around like the designs of a marble.
But what stood out the most, was that the gem only took up a fifth of the room in the pedestal, almost as if it was a piece of a larger whole, like a puzzle.
Blueblood slowly moved his hoof to touch the crystal, stopping to look for any traps, before nodding to himself and picking up the gem.
And then he heard it again, the voice crying form before, he heard it far more clearly than before.
"Hello? Is anybody here?" He asked again, his voice echoing over the walls of the empty room.
Seeing that nobody was answering him, he looked to the other side of the room, away from where he came from, and spotted another door.
With the gem held in his magic, and Starlight on his back, he kept walking towards the door.
Deeper and deeper into the cave, And deeper into the ancient ruins that it held.
And as he kept walking deeper into the ruins, he once more failed to find the source of the crying.
And he also failed to notice the red and green gem pulsating in his magical hold, as if it was a distress signal on mute.
And so deeper into the cave he went.
Author's Notes:
Woo! Tundra Terror!
I'm so excited to write this arc! Starlight and Blueblood, exploring the frozen north in an attempt to survive and return to Equestria!
I loved reading the guesses as to who the new character might be, so far, just as I predicted, nobody got it right! :)
As many of you may know, I like taking lesser-used characters and using them in my stories, like Chancellor Neighsay in the Kitchen chapters, or Firelight with his amazing performance as "Starlight's dad"
Hopefully, this chapter got some of you excited! I mean, Starlight ate a FISH! How exciting is that?
Jump to top
Chapter 16: Tundra Terror 2
View Online
Ponyville was home to a colorful cast of characters, but none were more colorful than the Elements of Harmony, or at least their current bearers.
From the Sporty and Loyal Rainbow Dash to the Kind and timid Fluttershy.
From the Cheerful and Happy Pinkie Pie to the Honest and Helpful Applejack.
From the Elegant yet Generous Rarity to the most important pony in the group.
The Smart and Magical, Twilight Sparkle.
"Twilight! Another letter arrived!" Oh! And we can't forget Spike the Dragon of course.
Looking up from the book she was reading, The Purple Unicorn quickly turned to her little brother.
"Another Letter? then if you could," She said, and Spike coughed into his hand before opening the paper scroll that the Princess of Day uses to write her letter.
"Dear Twilight Sparkle,
I am sorry to tell you that my visit to Ponyville this weekend has been canceled due to unforeseen circumstances.
Due to the circumstances in question being a more private matter than I am used to dealing with, I would kindly ask you not to overthink the cause
Still, I look forward to when we next are able to properly speak, face to face
~Your teacher, Princess Celestia"
Twilight paused to take in what Spike read to her, before yelling at the top of her lungs "She's not coming?!"
Raven Inkwell was tired, ever since Prince Blueblood Disappeared two days ago, Princess Celestia has been investigating any possible sightings of the missing prince, Leaving her to do all the work.
She understood that leading the nation should the available members of the Crown be unable to do so is part of her Job, But that doesn't mean that she has to like it.
"Raven, Our Appaloosa Liaison just sent us another letter, Deal with it!" And with those words entering her ears, The Earth Pony secretary sighed quietly into her hooves.
Why can't Celestia do this herself?
The Princess of the Sun was having a stressful day.
When news reached her of her So-NEPHEW disappearing in a Teleportation spell, she was terrified!
She spent hours pacing back and forth in her chambers, hoping for news to reach her, telling her that her darling nephew was found and safe.
But when no news reached her, she started to fear the worst.
And nothing is worse for a Mo-AUNT than imagining her nephew in horrible scenarios.
Oh, How worried and scared she was for him, When he gets back she would make sure he wouldn't leave her sight for at least a month, No, A Year!
Oh, How scared he must be right now, being all alone without anypony to take care of him, How terrible.
If only she knew where he was, He wouldn't have to be so scared.
Princess Celestia quickly started searching for a hidden box of cakes she stored secretly for stress eating.
"Making your way in the world today takes everything you've got," When Starlight once again opened her eyes, She found herself still being carried by the Prince, a glowing gem in the shape of a broken triangle levitating next to his head like a lamp, and a song leaving his lips as he carried her on his back down the mysterious ruins the two entered.
"Taking a break from all your worries sure would help a lot," Starlight tried to move her legs, wincing as the feeling of needles and pricks assaulted her as blood started flowing back to her numbed limbs.
The Prince stopped his song when he felt her move and turned his head so he could see her from the corner of his vision.
"Wakey Wakey," He smiled down on her, making the situation Starlight found herself in more annoying than she would like.
Okay, Scratch that, being stuck in the middle of nowhere is already a horrible situation, the annoying attitude of the prince is actually a somewhat welcome thing.
"Why are you still helping me?" Starlight asked, causing the Prince to stop his walk, turning his head further so he could look at her more clearly.
Her coat was matted, and sweat stuck to her face, she was obviously not well. But even still, The prince not only gave her his coat, but also carried her on his back through how many kilometers of freezing tundra, and even got her food and fire, and for what? Why is he doing this?
The Prince looked at her, thinking over the words he was going to use, before sighing and telling her.
"Starlight Glimmer, You are under arrest." He told her, causing the purple Unicorn to wince as the situation of what happened when she was previously lucid hit her.
"But," Prince Blueblood cut her chain of thought "As a Prince of Equestria, I do not make the laws, I enforce them. This means, that until you reach a court hearing and trial, you are under the protection of the government, and subsequently, The Crown," He turned away from her and started walking once more.
"Until we return to Equestria and you are handed over to police custody, it is my duty as a member of the Crown to assure your safety," Starlight could feel the somewhat positive emotion that the prince previously shared when he interacted with her, however briefly, almost completely evaporate.
She was no longer talking to Prince Blueblood Platinum the individual, she was instead dealing with Prince Blueblood of Equestria.
"If I wasn't such an upstanding individual who respected the law and order of the nation, I would have left you out in the snow to freeze," Starlight could almost feel the sneer on his face as she looked at the back of his head.
"Because allow me to remind you, It was your lawbreaking that got us into this situation in the first place, So unless you can finally walk on your own or can utilize your magic to help us in any form at all, I would kindly ask for you to shut the fuck up and let me get us out of this place,"
And so a silence descended on the duo as they walked deeper into the ancient brick tunnel.
It was hours later, that Blueblood Decided to stop for the time being and catch some sleep.
He was close to finding an exit from the ruins, he could feel it in his gut.
So with thoughts of no longer being underground, Blueblood went to sleep.
In his dream, he found himself standing on a flat, empty plane, floating in the middle of space. Everywhere he looked, he could see stars and suns, planets and galaxies, nebulae and streaks of shooting asteroids.
It was a unique thing to dream about, especially when he was lucid.
Until he heard a voice from before, the sound of someone crying.
He quickly looked around, hoping to find where the crying was coming from, yet he couldn't find it.
"Hey! Anybody here?" He yelled out, and the crying stopped.
"I'm over here!" He heard the voice of a woman call out to him in response, he turned to look at where the voice was coming from, yet he couldn't see anything.
"Where?" He asked, his head turning around as if on a swivel, searching for the woman, yet only finding more stars and nebulae.
"I'm over here! Behind you!" He turned behind him, hoping to find the source of the voice, yet he still didn't see anybody.
"Down Here!" The voice, now much closer than before, called out to him, and Blueblood looked down.
And he saw-
A loud roar echoed through the tunnel where the two Unicorns came from, waking the two of them up.
"What's going on?" Starlight asked in a panic as Blueblood once again picked her up and placed her on his back, before he picked up the glowing gem and started running deeper into the ruins.
"Something is coming," Blueblood answered, running past intricate statues of long-dead warriors, Yaks who lost their lives to an Ancient Dragon war centuries ago.
ROAAARRRRR!!!!!
The roar of whatever creature was suddenly chasing them was heard closer.
The Prince ran past detailed murals on the wall, stone statues, and carved walls, before reaching an almost dead end.
In front of him stood the largest door he found yet, twice as tall and wide as the stone slab that acted as a door to the room where he found the glowing Gem.
Good news, This time it was an actual door instead of an intricate stone slab, Bad news, it looks very heavy and Blueblood doubted he had time to open it before whatever was now chasing them would reach him,
But he didn't really have a choice, did he?
Grabbing the gem in his hoof, Blueblood put all his effort into his Telekinesis, a magical skill that is found in all Unicorns.
Which sadly for our protagonist, was something he isn't used to doing.
With a blue glow both around his horn and around the large stone doors, Blueblood pushed.
The doors barely moved, but they did! That means he could open them.
He pushed again, the glow around his horn growing in intensity as his telekinesis worked harder than it ever did, both since Newblood took over the body of the prince and before it.
Slowly, the door was opening wider and wider, and a loud noise similar to chalk grinding on a board sounded out as the two large stone slabs slowly slid apart, barely making out the staircase on the other side.
"Behind you!"
But it was too late, Just as Starlight screamed her warning, A large white beast exited from the darkness of the tunnel behind them, its tiger-like face illuminated by the glow of the gem in Blueblood's hoof, Its ape-like palms on the ends of its front legs where dissimilar to the cat-like paws on its back legs, It large quadrupedal body almost reaching the ceiling of the ancient ruins they found themselves in.
Almost without thinking, Blueblood ran towards the doors, and to the small opening he managed to make in them.
He knew he would have to squeeze to make it through with Starlight on his back, so he threw her.
"Ack!" Starlight cried as her body hit the stone floor on the other side of the door, her head quickly moving to see the large white beast descending on top of Blueblood, And she knew that if she didn't do anything RIGHT NOW he was going to die, and if he died, she was as good as dead.
And so, ignoring the ache in her horn, and the pins in her body, Starlight Glimmer pointed her horn at the beast, and fired a beam of aquamarine light.
SMACK
With a sound akin to flesh being slapped, the beast was thrown away from Blueblood, buying the prince just enough time to run past the small opening, and swiftly close the doors behind him.
Shutting the two of them away from the monster, but also away from the path that was known.
"What was that?!" Starlight yelled between heavy breaths, her horn was still sore from the teleportation spell, now the pain from her horn almost made it impossible to keep her eyes open, but she had to move through the pain.
"I don't know," The prince said, before slowly leaning his back on the wall next to the door, and sliding his body down, a few chuckles escaping his lips.
Those chuckles soon turned to chortles, and then to full-blown laughter.
"We almost died! Hahaha! How exciting! This is what I'm talking about! Out in the open seas, In a brawl, and even exploring ancient ruins, Haha! The rush! The Adrenaline!" Blueblood laughed, a wide smile on his face as he turned to look at Starlight.
"You saved my life, How amazing! How would you like to become my bodyguard when this is all over? I can get you acquitted of all crimes, You'll have a stable job, What do you say?" He asked her, his eyes wide in excitement and the smile still on his face.
Starlight gawked at the new persona of the prince, "What about enforcing the law?" She asked.
"Enforcing the law? Bitch I am the law! I'm Prince Blueblood Mother-fucking Platinum! I tell the judge you're innocent, He apologizes to ME for fucking up, You get it?" He leaned his body forward, eyes still wide with excitement.
"Become my bodyguard? Or go to jail? I'm not telling you which option you should choose, But I do know which option allows you to not get arrested for Attempted Regicide." Starlight grimaced when she heard his offer.
Before she sighed, and crawled closer to him, before leaning next to him on the wall and grabbing his hoof in her leg.
Blueblood's smile only got wider when she nodded, "This is so EXCITING! I'm sure you won't be disappointed! Haha!" Starlight was already regretting her decision, but then again, the last few years of her life were filled with bad decisions.
What's one more?
Author's Notes:
Surprise Midnight release! Two chapters in one day!
The beast that attacked the two -V
Jump to top
Chapter 17: Tundra Terror 3
View Online
Starlight didn't know what she expected would happen when she agreed to Blueblood's offer.
From whatever position she looked at it from, the moment he asked her to become his new bodyguard after she saved his life from whatever that creature that attacked them was, was almost like a scene from a novel.
Where they later have a heartfelt talk about the shared past the two had, putting differences aside, leading to a change in how the plot of the book goes.
None of that happened to her.
There wasn't any shared past to talk about seeing as they knew each other for less than a week. Or maybe more? Starlight spent so many hours asleep and then underground she doesn't know how much time passed.
But in any case, After shaking hooves with the prince, his attitude hasn't seemed to return to his normal "Oh Woe is me, I am much more important than you since I'm the prince, Ho Ho Ho Ho Ha!" Attitude, and instead stayed as the "I'm the prince baby! And I will punch you to prove it! Let's fight!" Attitude that seemed for some reason both out of character to what she knew of the stallion, but also unquestionably a way that Blueblood would behave.
And that's what happened, nothing.
Nothing really changed other than the fact that she was now walking on her own, and the flat corridor has turned into a rising staircase.
Climbing... Yay...
How far has she climbed? 50 meters? 100? Maybe a Kilometer?
Starlight didn't know.
But in any case, with Blueblood holding the glowing gem in his magic, the two Unicorns were able to see the top of the staircase and another stone door.
The door was large, far bigger than the one at the bottom of the stairs, carved with ancient imagery of Yaks and Dragons, depicting scenes from an Ancient War.
"Shit..." She heard the prince mutter to himself as he looked at the large door, ten meters tall and each side three meters wide, it would have to be a chore to open it by himself.
But luckily for her new employer and the pony who's going to keep her out of prison, she managed to get her Magic back after firing the beam at the snow-panther-baboon-monster or whatever that creature was supposed to be.
And so with an Aquamarine glow to her horn, she grabbed the two heavy doors and opened them. Eliciting a whistle of appreciation from the prince.
And the first thing that Starlight saw when she opened the door, was the outside world.
On the other side of the door was a large open cavern, large enough to house every pony from her village and then some, larger than the cave where she kept the Cutie-Marks, it was a huge cavern that opened up to the outside world.
The floor of the cavern was green with grass and moss, surrounding a fresh mountain spring trickling into the cavern from small holes in the ceiling, likely from melting snow.
The pond in the middle of the cavern was large, larger than the one at the bottom of the mountain where she ate the fish, It was the size of a basketball field, the moss on the stones and the grass growing around it giving the place an almost magical feel when compared to the frozen plains outside the cave.
But what really caught her eye, was the large statue standing in the middle of the pond, facing away from her and looking in the direction of the entrance.
"This place is beautiful," She heard the prince whisper as he walked into the cavern, his hooves brushing on the soft grass.
Starlight quickly followed after him, intent on circling the spring and getting a look at the statue.
And so, while the prince started drinking water from the fresh mountain spring, she stared at the large stone figure.
It was of a Yak, with a large horned crown on his head, his body covered with heavy regal robes, intricately detailed, and his face was hidden beneath a large stone beard.
"Here lies the tomb of our Hero, King Tarkus IV, May his memory rest with the lives of his Comrades," She read, looking at a stone plaque beneath the statue.
And for the first time in years, Starlight was glad she learned how to read ancient Yak in school.
It was either that or Griffon Gaelic.
She learned both...
The duo decided to take a rest in the spring, They had water to drink and they had grass to eat, even if Blueblood wanted to throw up at the prospect.
"Look over there," Blueblood pointed outside of the cavern, at a mountain a few kilometers away.
Starlight looked to where the prince was pointing, seeing the mountain in question.
"What is it?" She asked, not noticing anything strange about the mountain.
"Do you see that cliff?" He asked, pointing at a flat stone cliff illuminated with an orange glow.
"Yes, It looks pretty with the setting sunlight on it, sure, but why point it out?" She asked.
"It's not the setting sunlight," He smiled as he looked at the cliff, or more specifically at the light illuminating the bottom part of the cliff, its source is hidden between a valley out of view for the two ponies.
"The sun is behind us, illuminating the entire side of the mountain in front of us, the mountain I'm pointing at is behind that other mountain, covered in its shade," Blueblood explained.
"The light on the cliff is also only illuminating the bottom half of the cliff, if it was the sun it would be illuminating the entire mountain, or at least the top that isn't shadowed by the mountain between us," He smiled when he noticed that Starlight was starting to catch on.
"So the light is coming from the bottom of the cliff?"
"Precisely, Which means that whatever is at the bottom of that cliff is generating enough light to be seen from here," He smiled.
"So there's a wildfire over there?" Blueblood shook his head.
"If there was a fire, we would be seeing much more smoke, and if it was Lava from a volcano then the light wouldn't reach that far up the cliff," Blueblood explained.
"That over there, Is civilization," He turned to smile at her, the setting sun reflected in the golden hair on his head, "And also our ticket of reaching Equestria,"
Seeing the smile on the prince's face, Starlight felt her lips curling upwards mimicking his own.
Soon, they'll be out of the snow and mountain.
Soon, they'll be home.
Author's Notes:
Shorter Chapter :)
No important author note this time :(
All hail King Tarkus IV, Long may he rest.
So yeah, Starlight and Blueblood managed to exit the Tomb of King Tarkus, the most straightforward Skyrim dungeon ever constructed by the Yaks of the North.
And for anyone still wondering when the newest member of the main cast will be introduced, then I have good news for you!
She already has :)
And no, It's NOT the snow-lion-ape-creature!
Jump to top
Chapter 18: Tundra Terrific
View Online
"My Prince!" A Grey-haired Yak yelled as he ran up a set of stairs on his way to a large wood and stone manor.
Guards moved out of his way, and some quickly opened the doors for him as to not slow him down.
"My- My Prince!" He called out as he entered the large manor, Seeing the intricately detailed wooden throne at the end of the entrance hall, and the dark-orange colored Yak sitting at a table below the throne.
"Fergus," The orange Yak says as he looks at the grey-haired Yak who ran into the manor, "What meaning is there behind commotion this morning?"
"My Prince!" The now-identified Fergus ran up to the orange Yak and bowed to him before speaking, "Two Ponies are at the gates, They say they've been surviving out in the cold and need to make contact with Equestria!" Fergus took a few steps back to give his ruler room.
"Ponies at gate? Open gate, Let them enter! Get food and clothes ready! Ponies must be cold, They not strong like Yak!" The prince yelled before standing up from the table he sat at and made his way to the door of the entrance hall, intent on meeting with the Ponies.
Starlight wasn't happy.
Blueblood was right, the glow from the bottom of the cliff that they saw yesterday was indeed a city.
She was ready to get something to eat, an actual bed to sleep in, and make contact with her homeland so the Princesses won't kill her when they hear that Blueblood was forced to take care of her for several days.
But instead of all the good things that should have come with reaching civilization, Starlight was stuck in the snow outside the walls of the city while Blueblood was off talking with a gatekeeper.
"Look at them laughing, It's like they're best friends already," She muttered to herself as she watched the Prince speak and Laugh with the Yak who was standing at the top of the wall.
"Open Gate!" She could faintly hear someone shout from the other side of the wall, before the large wooden gate to the city opened, and Starlight laid her eyes on the Yak that stood beyond it.
"Ponies! Welcome to Yakyakistan!" The Orange Yak with the horned-golden helmet shouted at them, a wide smile on his face.
"Thank you for welcoming us," Prince Blueblood told the yak, giving him a curt bow.
Starlight started walking closer to the gate so she could get a better picture of what was going on.
"I am Prince Rutherford! Prince of Yakyakistan! Hope you not too cold!" The orange Yak yelled before turning his back on the two ponies and started walking into the city, "Follow me!"
I adjusted my Tuxedo collar as I sat down in the great hall of Prince Rutherford's castle/manor, the glowing gem I picked up in the cave sat in my pocket.
My coat was still worn by Starlight, but that was fine by me, By this point in time she's used it more than I have, seeing as I only bought it a day before arresting her.
"Allow me apology for poor condition!" The Yak prince said in his naturally loud voice as he sat on his throne, "Was not expecting you today, What surprise!"
"Yes, Allow me to also apologize to you, Your Highness," I told the prince, giving him a bow, "We did not expect to make it to your city either, our predicament came from a Teleportation spell going wrong, leaving my Bodyguard and I lost in the tundra several kilometers from here,"
"No need you apologize!" Prince Rutherford told me, "And no need bow, Yak don't need bowing," He smiled as he turned his head, Several Yaks walked into the room carrying plates of food and goblets of drink.
"We shall speak more about you soon," He told us, a smile on his face, "For now, Let us eat!"
Starlight looked at the plate in front of her, filled with Bread and Cheese and root vegetables and meats of all kinds.
It was only a few days ago that she ate meat for the first time, and now, seeing the roasted chicken leg on her plate, next to the buttered potatoes and gravy, she couldn't help herself but everything on the plate.
She was hungry okay! sue her.
Looking at the prince sitting on the seat next to her, closer to the Yak prince, she could see him eating much slower than her, trying to keep a modicum of decency as he ate.
Only to throw all of it out as he chugged from the goblet like a Stallion starved, Rich Golden Mead sliding down his chin as he drank the alcoholic beverage.
Staring at her own goblet, she pushed it toward her new boss.
She's not really a drinking type of girl, and somebody needs to stay sober for what's coming next, and seeing as both her Prince and the Prince of Yaks seemed to be in the midst of an improvised drinking game, It might as well be her.
I like to imagine I have a strong alcohol tolerance, You kind of had to be good at holding your drink if you didn't want to embarrass yourself in the Navy.
"-And then, And then the thieves just stood there! As if I didn't just catch them stealing *Hic* Who does that?!"
I was definitely not one-hundred percent sober right now, It would be dumb to think I was.
"Haha! What next? What next?" The orange Yak prince laughed loudly as he urged me to continue the story, his face red from all the drinking we'd done already.
"Next? They dropped on me! And they started trying to take the painting by force! haha! *Hic* But then- then this child, little boy, maybe seven or eight, tried to get them off me,"
"Oh no! Did they hurt boy?!"
"They did!" I yelled angrily, slamming my hoof on the table, "And I was angry at that! It's okay to beat me up, I can take it Dammit! But don't you dare lay your hands on children!"
Prince Rutherford slammed his hoof on the table as well, causing a louder sound than mine, "Good! Children pure! *Hic* Must be Protected!"
"Yeah! So I beat them up! All of them! They try hitting children? How do they like me hitting them?! Haha!"
"Hahaha! Yes! They get what deserve!"
"Hahahaha!"
"Hahahaha!"
Starlight looked dispassionately at the two Princes, laughing like loons in a drunken stupor.
"Miss, Your rooms are ready," A yak lady came and told her, leading her away from the two powerful individuals who were acting like drunk idiots, "Don't worry about your husband, we will bring him to his room soon,"
Starlight took a moment to hear what she was told before quickly turning to correct the Yak, only to see that they were already gone.
Still hearing the sounds of drunken cheer down the hall, Starlight decided that catching some sleep will make her feel less like she made the worst decision of her life.
My head was pounding, I feel like I had just drank an entire buffet's worth of Alcohol and am now suffering the consequences.
"you're back!" A voice yelled as I pushed myself up from the floor, seeing my surroundings I can confirm that I am no longer in Yakyakistan.
The flat empty plane of space I stood on was exactly like when I tried sleeping in the tunnels. Endless space, with stars and nebulae as far as the eye can see.
"Look down here!" A woman's voice called to me, urging me to look down, seeing my hooves standing on the flat expanse of an endless nothingness.
"No! Over here, to the right!" The voice called once more, urging me to turn my pounding head to look in the direction, passing by stars, clouds of space dust, asteroid belts, a decapitated head, and planets with rings around them.
...Wait a minute.
I focused on the head, just laying on the ground in front of me.
The head looked like a weird mixture between an Antelope, a cat, and a snake.
The head was mostly covered in purplish-red fur, wide yellow eyes with slit pupils that stared up at me from the empty floor, and a pink neck extended downward before being cut off, like an action figure with missing pieces.
The top of the head was covered in titanium blue scales that extended past the head like a mane of flowing hair, only instead of hair it was closer to a yellowish-green cobra hood.
Topping it all off with a pair of backward-curving antelope horns.
"Hi! Now we can finally speak face to face!" The body-less head said as it smiled up at me.
I looked at it and blinked slowly, rubbing my eyes with my hooves before opening them again, seeing that the head was still there, smiling at me with eyes full of what looked like excitement and hope.
"...I'm not drunk enough to deal with this,"
Author's Notes:
Two chapters in a day again?! Wowee!
But yes, I wanted to finish the Tundra Terror arc quickly because it didn't go as I expected it to.
I was planning on having Blueblood and Starlight struggle in the cold, enter an argument where Starlight tries to run away only to go back to Newblood becaue he's her only shot of making it back to Equestria.
I also didn't plan on having Starlight join him this early, I originally wanted her to run away once they reach Equestria, and then become a mid-season 2 villain who tried to go back in time to stop Celestia from adopting Blueblood, like she did at the end of season 5, but I decided against it.
I also didn't plan on making this entire arc summed down to "Blueblood and Starlight walk in a straight line underground for a few days," But hey, what are you gonna do?
And also here we have it! The final character to join the main cast!
Cosmos!
Or at least just her decapitated head, Oops!
But hey! Nobody guessed her, So I was correct in saying that nobody would! HAHA!!!
Jump to top
Chapter 19: Stars and Snow 1
View Online
"Hi! Now we can finally speak face to face!" The decapitated head on the floor said as it looked up at me with its big yellow eyes.
I looked at it and blinked slowly, rubbing my eyes with my hooves before opening them again, seeing that the head was still there, smiling at me with eyes full of what looked like excitement and hope.
"I'm not drunk enough to deal with this," I muttered to myself and turned away.
"Hey! Wait! Don't leave me here!" The head yelled after me as I walked away from it, intent on either finding a way out of this void or waking up from this dream, whichever came first.
"At least stay and talk with me," The voice grew quieter as I got farther and farther away.
"I don't want to be alone anymore," I paused in my walking and turned around, facing the head on the floor, now almost a colorful dot in the distance.
"Fine!" I called out to the head, "We can talk!"
"Really?" The head asked quietly, sounding almost as if it was about to cry.
Sighing to myself for what I'm about to do, I started walking towards the head.
And as I walked closer and closer to the head on the ground, Never once did it let its eyes off me, always looking, hoping that I wouldn't leave it.
And as soon as I reached it, I laid down on my stomach, my head resting on my front legs so I would be in height with its eyes, and waited.
The head looked at me, a quivering smile slowly spreading on its face as it watched me simply laying in front of it.
"Kyaa!" It squealed, "Finally we have someone to talk to!" It said loudly, rattling my ears.
"It's been soooOOO LONG!" It said with a smile, "Do you know how boring it is to simply sit inside a crystal as nothing but a head for more than one-thousand years?!"
I shook my head, rubbing my ears in the process, "No, but I can imagine it's not enjoyable,"
"Not enjoyable? NOT ENJOYABLE?!" The head repeated louder, "This place is TORTURE!" And then it screamed, ouch.
"I didn't even do anything wrong!" The head yelled, moving side to side by using its neck as an axis.
"Can you not shout so loudly?" I asked the head, causing it to stop moving, "My ears already hurt, the acoustics in here are something else."
The head blinked before sheepishly looking away, "Eheh, sorry."
"Yeah, Whatever look, I don't know who you are and what you want from me, so if you're secretly some evil monster that's planning on taking over my body for your nefarious plot, just do so now, I don't have time to play around."
The head looked at me blankly, before it laughed out loud as if I just told it the funniest joke it heard in years.
When you consider the fact that there's nothing here, it might actually be the only joke she heard in years.
"Haha, heh, I like you, Wanna go out?" It asked, a smile on its face.
"Sorry, I'm not into girls the size of my head," I told the head, a small smirk on my lips.
"Oof, Shut down!" The head smiled widely as it looked at me.
I smiled back at the head.
And as we both sat there in the absolute silence of the space around us, The head asked a question.
"What's your name?"
My eyes widened in surprise, I didn't introduce myself yet. Shit...
"I didn't introduce myself yet, have I?" I asked out loud, "Isn't it more proper for the one asking to introduce themselves first?" I looked at the head.
"It is, isn't it? I haven't had a conversation in more than a thousand years, sorry." It smiled sheepishly before coughing to the side.
"Ahem! My name is Co-"
I woke up, laying on a bed made of hay, my eyes pointing at a tall wooden ceiling.
"What was that dream?"
I rolled off the bed, finding a change of clothes already there, of what must be the comfiest Yak clothing. Those that can fit on a Pony at the very least.
Exiting the room after donning my new change of clothes and making sure the glowing gem I picked up is still secured in my pocket, I made my way down the nearest flight of stairs.
"Ah, Prince Blueblood!" A large orange yak saw me and pulled me into a suffocating hug, and then I remembered what happened last night.
After drinking ourselves drunk, Prince Rutherford agreed to take me back to Equestria on his ship after I show him the cave I found with King Tarkus IV's memorial.
"Prince Rutherford, good morning," I told the loud Yak leader as soon as he let go of me.
"No! Good morning to you! Come! Breakfast is ready! Come join!" And he quickly started walking away, forcing me to jog to catch up with him.
Celestia was sleeping longer than usual, the thought of her so-NEPHEW in danger made it practically impossible for her to rule the nation or get a good eight hours of sleep.
She slept from late in the afternoon to the late morning, waking up only to move the sun and then wallow in her worry.
"Your Majesty! A letter from Yalyakistan arrived!" Her secretary told her as she entered Celestia's room, passing over the letter.
Reading it over, Celestia blinked when she spotted a specific word, so she reread the letter, and then she read it again but with a smile slowly growing on her face.
"Dear Princess Celestia,
I have found myself in the City Nation of Yakyakistan,
No need to worry for my well-being,
I will be back in Equestria before the Grand Galloping Gala,
I also got a new bodyguard,
Love you~ Prince Blueblood Platinum."
She smiled widely, color returning to her aurora of hair before she read the last part of the letter and chuckled.
"PS - Tell Shining Armor that I'm not going to be able to remember his name,"
"Your Majesty, is everything alright?" Raven Inkwell asked the Princess of the Sun, only to release a surprised cough as the princess dragged her into a powerful hug.
"It's more than alright, Raven," Celestia told her young secretary, "It's wonderful."
Celestia got up from her bed, and left her room, leaving behind her a red-faced and confused secretary.
"My name is Cosmos- oh, he woke up..." The decapitated head stared blankly at the spot the pony who talked with her previously laid before puffed her cheeks with a "humph!"
"I wasn't joking about going out tough..." She sighed dispassionately.
"Only a few more hours Cosmos, and then you can talk again..."
The next few hours for the decapitated head felt like an eternity.
Author's Notes:
As many of you know, I enjoy using lesser-known or used characters when Writing my fics, and if it means I need to go to the comics to find them then so be it.
I'm actually really looking forward to what you readers will think of Cosmos by the time this story is over.
And if you think it'll be the same as in the comics, no need to worry, I have it all planned out.
But yeah, The main cast is set!
Blueblood.
Celestia.
Luna.
Starlight Glimmer.
And Cosmos.
With guest star appearances from Shining Armor, Raven Inkwell, and more!
Jump to top
Chapter 20: Stars and Snow 2
View Online
After a hearty Yak breakfast, Starlight and I left the walls of Yakyakistan, accompanied by Prince Rutherford and some guards as we lead them to the spring cavern with the statue.
"Once again, I must thank you for agreeing to bring us back to Equestria," I told the Yak Prince as we slowly moved up the snowy slopes of the mountain.
"Nonsense! We both Princes, Must help each other, yes?" He laughed joyfully, shaking some snow and forcing Starlight to hold on to a nearby rock, "It is least I can do for bringing discovery of Yak history to light,"
"Nevertheless, Your assistance is appreciated all the same," I replied to him with a small smile.
And it wasn't long before we reached the open cavern at the top of the mountain, the gentle sounds of the mountain spring trickling down the walls into the pond in its center entered our ears, and the relaxing smell of the green grass and soft moss on the floor, and the tall stone statue that stood in the middle of the pond.
"Magnificent," One of the Yaks accompanying the prince whispered as he looked at the statue, before turning to look at the open stone door at the back of the cave, "Excuse me, Prince Blueblood, but is this the door you and your friend here came from?"
I look to the door he pointed at, and nodded my head, "Yes," I tell them as I take steps closer to the door, "At the other side of the ruins down here, there was the cave where we came from," I said.
"There was also some large monster down there," Starlight chimed in, already taking a seat on the soft grass near the pond, holding her cheek with her hoof.
"A Monster?!" Rutherford yelled, turning to look at Starlight in surprise.
"Huh?" Starlight sounded when she noticed the eyes of the Yaks on her, before nodding, "Yes, There was this white ape-cat creature down there, we had to throw it off to escape," She explained.
"Indeed, We locked it behind the doors at the bottom of this staircase, so be careful if you plan to explore down there," I said and turned back to Rutherford.
"So? We have shown you the cave, will you tell us how long we'll need to wait before we can set sail back to Equestria?" I asked him, receiving a nod in return.
"Hmmm, I can ready ship to carry you in three days' time, Do not worry Blueblood! You will be back in Equestria before ten days pass!" He yelled with a cheer, quickly joined by the other Yaks.
"Three more days? very well..." Suddenly a thought popped in my head, "In the meantime, Prince Rutherford,"
"Yes?"
"What are your thoughts about trains?" I asked the orange Yak.
"...I'm listening," He replied with a smile.
The Castle of canterlot was in a joyous mood.
Not for any celebration or event, even though Janitor Barry is getting married, but because news arrived that Prince Blueblood is safe.
Or, it would be more realistic to say that most of the castle was joyous.
Sadly, three Royal Guards were stuck spending the day cleaning up after the tourists visiting the public section of the castle.
"This is so dumb! Why are we being forced to do this?!" A red Pegasus asked as she used her spear as a tool to pick up the trash from the floor, grimacing in disgust when the smell of what she was cleaning hit her nose.
"This sucks, sure, But we also kind of failed to protect the Prince, I'm just glad we're not getting fired," The orange Pegasus said with a chuckle, that trailed off when he noticed that his colleagues weren't laughing along.
"Grrr, What about you Wildflower? Since Flash Sentry is obviously fine with not complaining, do you have anything to add?" Cherry Pop moved her attention to the green Pegasus.
"Umm, I'm also glad we're not fired," The larger pegasus told his friend, "Can we get back to work? I want to finish this soon so I can buy my sister a present for her birthday next week."
"Ugh, Fine..." Cherry Pop groaned as she dropped her trash into a bag.
"It's Wallflower's birthday next week? Tell her I said Happy Birthday," Flash told his large green friend as he too placed the garbage he picked up in the bag.
"Sure," Wildflower said as just like his coworkers and friends, put the trash in the bag.
Cosmos perked up when she heard the clip-clip of hooves on the endless space of stars and planets that was her prison.
"So," She turned her head to look at the now familiar form of the White Unicorn, "I think we were doing our introductions?"
Cosmos smiled, "Yes! My name is Cosmos, What's your name?"
"My name is Prince Blueblood Platinum," The unicorn told her, and her smile grew wider in excitement.
The first person in hundreds if not thousands of years that she can talk to, and it's a prince.
The Future keeps looking brighter by the day.
"Cool! Wanna date me now?" She asked him.
"No."
"Haha! Shut down yet again!" She laughed.
Yep, The future keeps looking brighter and brighter by the minute.
Author's Notes:
Short chapter :
Too bad for the Royal Guard trio, but hey, they had a simple job and they failed at it, gotta pay the price
:~)
:O
(:0:~':0:)
Jump to top
Chapter 21: Stars and Sea
View Online
"And here we are," Prince Rutherford of Yakyakistan said as he led Starlight and I towards a wooden dock on a snowy beach.
Yakyakistan, by virtue of being a City State, has itself situated close to the north-western sea for ease of reaching by sail.
"She's a beaut," I muttered as I beheld the large ship, It was fifteen meters wide and sixty meters long, at a height of five meters to allow room beneath the deck, made of beautiful brown wood and covered by decorative shields, each painted to look like a family insignia of a high-ranking Yak family.
In its center was a single large sail, ready to be unfurled, of white with a stripe of checkered blue and yellow.
It looked like a mixture between an old Viking Longboat, and a more modern wooden yacht.
And it was glorious.
"She is, yes. Designed by my great grandfather, She was." The Yak said as he joined me in staring at the marvel of Nautical Yakyakistani Craftsmanship.
"And in a week, This beaut will be bringing you home!" Rutherford exclaimed with a yell, slapping me on the back.
A smile spread on my face at the thought of sailing this absolute work of art.
"Oh, And about that proposal you had for a train," The Prince said and my mind was quickly pulled back to reality.
The ocean can wait, I have a job to do.
"So... What do you want to talk about?" Cosmos asked the white prince as the two of them sat once more in the middle of empty space.
Prince Blueblood stared at her quizzically.
"Aren't you the one who brought me here to talk?" He asked her, lifting an eyebrow in confusion.
"I didn't bring you here, you just started coming," She told him, "You found my head and started popping in here every few hours since."
"What do you mean I found your head?" Blueblood asked her, still confused as to what was the reason he kept appearing in this space with her.
"You see," Cosmos started, "My memory is a bit foggy, but once upon a time, long long ago, I was just doing my thing, flying through space, moving around planets and such, when suddenly BAM!" Cosmos exclaimed with a loud noise, "My body was trapped and split into six crystal pieces and scattered across the world!"
Blueblood stared at her, before nodding his head in understanding, "Makes sense, I did pick up a glowing gem before I came here the first time," He said, "Do you know why you were trapped and split into these gems then?"
"Nope," Cosmos answered, popping the P at the end.
"Really? No idea?" Blueblood asked her again.
"No, Nothing," She told him.
"Aha?"
"Nuh-uh,"
"Welp, That's a disappointment," Blueblood said as he tried again to get comfortable on the flat space.
"Yeah, If I knew why I was here, maybe I wouldn't have been so bored all this time," She groaned, before widening her eyes as a light bulb appeared above her.
"Hey! Why don't you find the rest of my body?" She asked the prince.
"I mean, Sure, I guess I can do that," The prince shrugged, causing the decapitated head to vibrate in excitement, "But I'm also very busy, so I can't go looking for them," He told her, causing her to stop her excited head jiggles.
"That's a shame," She sighed, "But, if you ever find one, you'll get it, right?" She asked him, receiving a shrug and a nod from the prince.
"I mean, sure, If I find them then I'd take them, I just won't be actively looking for them," The prince rolled his shoulders as he tried to find a better position to lie on the nothingness of space.
"And hey, soon I'll be back in Equestria, we'll be able to find some clues as to why you're like this if I search the Library," He told her, "By the way, my back is killing me, So I'm going to stretch with a walk, wanna come with?"
Cosmos looked at the prince, as he stood upon his legs and then stared at herself, a head without a body.
Only for her to yelp in surprise as she was enveloped in a blue glow before being lifted from the floor and deposited on the Unicorn's back.
And for the first time in however long she's been trapped, Cosmos felt the heat emanating from another living body.
And she smiled, as the white prince carried her on his back, as if she was a princess (read Backpack)
"Wanna go out with me now?"
"No."
"Haha! Shut down yet again!"
Starlight held tight to the deck of the ship as the waves rocked it across the freezing waters of the north.
"Hahaha! You'll need to try harder to take me! Come on Mother Nature! Do your worst!" And as Starlight held onto the ship, she held even tighter on to the body of her new employer, and the singular lifeline saving her from being thrown into prison for the rest of her life.
Trying to stop him from being thrown overboard by the waves and wind.
And for what must have been the hundredth time since she agreed to Blueblood's deal, Starlight regretted her past decisions.
Eleven Days, Nine Hours, Forty-seven Minutes, and Fifteen Seconds.
That is how much time passed since Princess Celestia received news of her Blueblood disappearing.
So when she received news of a Yakyakistani vessel sailing near the north-western sea, nearing the harbor of Seaddle.
She paused whatever she was doing and went there, dragging her little sister with her as the two stood on the docks of the chill city, staring out to sea as a large Yakyakistani boat sailed nearer.
Squinting her eyes at the boat, Princess Luna gasped as she saw the figure of a white Unicorn, a wide smile on his face as he stood at the forecastle of the ship on his back legs, one leg in front of the other as he spread his front legs and shouted something.
"I'm King of the world?" Luna wasn't as well versed in lip-reading as her Sister sadly, so she couldn't figure out what he actually said, but nevertheless, the two princesses were glad to see the Prince returned to safety.
Only to gasp when he jumped off the ship toward the cold water of the sea, only to relax as a large wooden box floated over to catch him.
Blueblood walked along the box until he reached the edge, where he proceeded to keep walking as a new box appeared in front of him, continuing the walkway.
"Princess Celestia! Princess Luna! So good to see you," He called out to them as he kept walking over an improvised walkway of floating wooden crates, "Luna, did you do something with your hair? It looks wonderful." He kept walking, and crates and boxes from behind him started to move forward to act as new steps, "Celestia, why do you look so glum? You should smile more often, Everyone likes to see you smile!"
Princess Celestia couldn't help herself, with a flap of her wings, she flew to the prince and picked him up in a hug.
"I was so worried about you," She told her Nephew as she hugged him close to her chest.
"There was no need to worry, Auntie, I got a new bodyguard to protect me," He told her awkwardly as he patted her leg.
"A new bodyguard you say? Well, I must thank them for keeping you safe fro- Oh..." Celestia stopped talking when she spotted the Purple and Aquamarine Unicorn, walking down the magical walkway of floating boxes before they levitated back to the ship.
"Auntie, I would like to introduce you to my new bodyguard, Starlight Glimmer!" Her little prince said with a smile as he gestured to the mare with his arm.
And as the Princess of the sun looked down at the mare who was the cause behind the whole fiasco, she forced herself to smile warmly at her, "Hello, Starlight Glimmer,"
Perhaps she smiled a bit... too warmly?
"Eh, Ahem... Hi?" Starlight said, sweat already dripping down her forehead in the late autumn wind.
Only for the warming exchange between the two to but interrupted.
"Farewell Blueblood! We speak more of the deal when official letter arrive!" A Yak from the ship yelled as he waved his leg in farewell to the Prince of Equestria.
"Farewell to you too, Rutherford!" Blueblood waved back to the orange Yak as the ship turned tail and sailed back north.
Leaving the pony passengers back in their homeland.
"Oh and Auntie, Starlight will be paying off her Prison time by working as my Bodyguard, Okay? Thanks!" Blueblood quickly told Celestia before squeezing out of her hug and running into the city, quickly being followed by Princess Luna.
Leaving Celestia and Starlight alone at the Seaddle docks.
Author's Notes:
Blueblood sets foot back on Equestria, or more specifically Pony-Seattle.
A Train Deal seems to be on the way with Yakyakistan.
Some more chilling and relaxing in empty space with Cosmos.
Next Chapter: Blueblood and Luna go to the Pacific-north-west capital of Equestria, Hijinks ensue.
Also, This story officially passed "How I Started A War In A Children Cartoon" Or more simply, "The Storm King Story,"
Officially making "Trash of the Royal Castle" my most liked story on this site.
Jump to top
Chapter 22: Streets of Seaddle
View Online
"You wouldn't happen to have a wallet on you, yes?" I ask the Alicorn following after me as I make my way down the streets of Seaddle.
"That's your question?!" She exclaims as she speeds up her walk to catch up with me, "You've been gone for almost two weeks and the first thing you say to us is, "Hey, can I borrow some money?" What is wrong with you?!" She yells, frightening several nearby ponies who quickly look away when they recognize me and my cohort.
I look at her from the corner of my eye as I turn left at the intersection, "I mean, I've been gone for two weeks right? Think of this as me coping with such a tragic event," I explain to her with a cheeky grin as I turn into a nearby alleyway, startling a cat that was napping on a dumpster.
"What?!" Luna shouts as she follows after me as I move dexterously between dumpsters near the walls and puddles on the ground, twirling around a backdoor that almost opens onto my face, smiling at the pony who opened it before grabbing the trash bag from her hooves and chucking it into the nearest dumpster.
"We are so sorry about him," I hear Luna tell the pony as I continue making my way between the alleyways before I reach my supposed destination.
Tinted windows, a small wooden canopy above the door, a brown welcome mat beneath it, and a generic illustration of a keg sat on a sign hanging off the canopy.
"Yep, This is the place," I nod and walk in.
The inside of the building was much cleaner than some might expect from a building located in an alleyway, but these deep alleyway places are always the best.
Or the worst, It really depends on which side of town you are at.
The place was mostly empty, save for a gruff-looking Griffon sitting in a cubicle in the back and a fancy-dressed Minotaur behind the bar.
"Blueblood! Where are you going?!" I hear Luna call out to me as I close the door behind me, walk into the hidden establishment, and sit at the bar.
"What are you doing here?" The Griffon near the back asks as he stands up on Leopard-looking feet, his front talons tapping on the clean floor as he makes his way to sit next to me, "Shouldn't you ponies be up near main street?" He taps a claw on the wooden bar as he leans next to me, squinting his eyes as I smile at him.
"Sigmund, Live the man alone," The Minotaur says as he readjusts the black and white vest he whore before taking a few steps to stand in front of me, "So, What can I get for you?"
"Blueblood!" Luna yells as she enters the bar, her eyes immediately catching on to me before she spotted the two other people in the room.
She coughed into her hoof, told them, "Excuse us for just a moment," and grabbed me in her magic, floating me outside of the bar and back into the alleyway we just came from.
"So, Do you have the money?" I ask her as I floated upside down, a sly grin still on my face as she tried to glare a hole into my forehead before she seemingly gave up and placed me back on the ground gently.
"Yes, We have money, but we will be talking about this," She sighed and followed me back into the bar.
"So, Will you be ordering anything?" The Minotaur asked as I sat back on the barstool, Luna grabbing a place next to me.
The Griffon from before already back in his corner at the back.
"Yes," I smiled "I'll have a Negroni, and the lady will be having an Iced tea, you know, Not of the tea kind."
The Minotaur chuckled and turned to the shelf of bottles behind him, grabbing several of them at once and several cocktail shakers.
"Did you order for us?" Luna hissed in my ear as she kept her eyes trained on the Minotaur.
"I did, Trust me, You'll like this new modern stuff," I told her, rhythmically tapping the wood with my hooves as I waited.
A Smile on my lips.
"So." Starlight started before swallowing the rest of her sentence and looking away from the frosty Princess of the day.
"Indeed..." Celestia replied as she looked down at the mare who Illegally built a town, stole the inhabitants' cutie marks after indoctrinating them into her cult, avoided her taxes, didn't pay for a building permit, or a medical lisence.
But worst of all, This Mare attacked her little prince and somehow managed to convince him to spare her from life in prison.
Oh, how she must have tortured him with her evil spells in order to let her go free.
Or even worse!
SHE SEDUCED HIM!!!
How tricky... Starlight Glimmer surely is a clever villain.
But Celestia is Clever-er, All she has to do is catch Starlight slip in her act, and then BLAM!
Straight to the bottom of Tartarus!
All she had to do is watch her, wait for her to fumble, and keep her eye on her at all times.
And then, her little Prince Blueblood will come back to Mama with tears of joy in his eyes, crying and hugging her as he thanks her for freeing him from this harlot.
And she will hug him back, and whisper to him that there is no need to worry, Mama will always love him and always support him, no matter how old he gets...
Princess Celestia smiled.
And Starlight Glimmer once again regretted her past actions.
"We're sorry!!!" Luna cried as she hung on to my shoulder, tears rolling down her face as she wailed.
We only drank one glass of what I ordered, but now we were back in the alleyway, slowly making our way back to the docks.
How was I supposed to know that Luna was a lightweight?! And I mean really lightweight!
And she's also a Crying drunk, the worst kind of drunk to deal with.
I sighed to myself, "Why couldn't you be a party drunk, like me, or at least a sad drunk, they're still easier to deal with than a crying one," I asked her, receiving wails and cries of "I'm Sorry!" as a response.
"There there," I rub her back as she kept crying, "Everything's okay,"
"But It's our fault!" She cried louder, her voice bouncing back in the slight echo of the alley.
"It's because We didn't join you in investigating Starlight that you disappeared!" She cried, her tears staining my fur, "If we didn't tell you to investigate her, none of this would have happe-he-hend!!!"
I stopped walking and grabbed her cheeks, pushing her off of me and forcing her to look me in the eyes.
"Wha?" She voiced from between squished cheeks as I forced her to look at me.
"It was my choice to pick up the missing person's case, You didn't do anything," I told her, ignoring her tears staining my legs as I held her cheeks.
"B-b-but we-!"
"You Didn't do anything wrong," I told her, "If you want to blame anyone, blame the police for not picking up on Starlight before we did,"
"But We-"
"No!"
"If we-"
"Nuh-uh,"
"Bu-"
"No ifs or buts!" I squish her face tighter, causing her to mewl in discomfort, "I might not look it, with my charmingly good looks and all," I tell her, "But I'm a grown-ass man, Luna, I can make my own choices, and sometimes I make mistakes, And that's fine."
She whimpered between my hooves, her tears slowing down.
"We can all play the blame game, thinking about how things could have been better, but we can't do anything but live with what we have," I tell her.
"It's our choices that define us, I chose to follow the missing pony poster, It was my choice to join the police in confronting her, and it was my choices that led me to the predicament that followed," I explained to her, "You didn't do anything, I chose it, and choices have consequences, some good, and some bad."
I smiled as I started moving her cheeks around my hooves, causing her to make funny noises "You get it? It was MY choice, not YOURS, so stop taking the blame,"
"I- We- But-" Luna whimpered from between her squished cheeks before she once again started crying uncontrollably.
I sighed to myself, "Yep, You're still drunk, don't know why I bothered,"
Reaching the docks with a now sleeping Princess on my back was far easier than with a crying Princess on my shoulder.
Celestia looked at the two of us, before sniffing the air and raising an eyebrow.
"I didn't know she was such a lightweight," I explained, and she nodded as If I explained everything that happened in the past half-hour in perfect detail.
And soon, with a glow from Celestia's horn, Luna and I found ourselves back at the castle, followed soon by Celestia teleporting in, and a loud crashing noise as a fourth pony landed in another room, likely flinging stuff onto the floor as a result.
Celestia looked at where the sound came from with a small smile on her face.
"Whoops"
Author's Notes:
Blueblood and Luna go drinking.
Blueblood shows Luna that just because Celestia treats him like a kid, doesn't mean he's not a twenty-eight-year-old man.
Blueblood gets a Negroni and Luna gets the pony version of a Long Island Iced Tea.
Celestia is thinking delusional thoughts about her Son-I MEAN NEPHEW!
Starlight is still regretting her decisions.
And Cosmos can't make her appearance since Blueblood isn't asleep.
And hey, We got over 400 likes, making this my best-rated story on this site
Jump to top
Chapter 23: Illusions and Pirates 1
View Online
Two days passed since I returned to Canterlot Castle, and now it's time for me to get some actual work done.
I read through the Nautical Science lessons book, so next time I meet the Chancellor of the EEA I'll be ready to take my test, but I'm not talking about that.
Cosmos, I need to find clues as to who she is and why she's trapped in a gem.
Luckily for me, I have the largest source of magical knowledge in Equestria just down a flight of stairs and a hallway from where I sleep.
The Canterlot Castle Royal Library is the Royal Library of Canterlot Castle.
Crazy, I know.
But if anywhere in Equestria will have information on Cosmos, then this is the place.
And to my amazing astonishment, I was wrong.
There's nothing.
No mention of her "Magical Crystals 1o1", No line about her in "Seals and Curses, The Complete Collection" and not even a drawing of her head in "101 Weirdest Creatures of the World"
This place was useless for finding Cosmos' other body parts, so that idea fell flat.
But something that did catch my eye was a line in "Magic Theory" By Clover the Clever.
Specifically, a Line about creating images via magic, or more succinctly.
Illusions.
Now, I might not understand all this mumbo-jumbo about magical theory and the arcane hoopla. I was a Nautical Science student, not a Quantum Physicist.
But I did play video games, and I know how powerful Illusion magic is.
Sure, Sneak Archer is the best build in Skyrim, nobody will deny that, but it's fun to run around as an Illusion Rogue, stabbing people in the back with sharp daggers.
In the game, at least.
In the real world, I don't think I'd enjoy stabbing people in the back, It's just not me, you know?
But It's a totally different thing to learn the magic for the sake of being able to do more than move objects with a glowing narwhale horn.
I mean, It's Illusion magic, It's not like it can break anything physical, so there's no problem.
What's the worst that can happen?
Princess Celestia smiled as she stretched her back in the morning.
Her Sun was up, the birds were singing, The smell of the salty sea brushed by her nostrils, it was a wonderful morn- Wait a minute...
There's no sea close to Canterlot...
Heading to the window, Celestia looked outside, and to both awe and horror, Canterlot Castle was in the middle of the ocean.
She looked back at the bed she just came out of, and asked herself if she is willing to deal with this so early in the morning.
And she came to a conclusion, quickly.
"Princess Celestia! We came here as soon as we got your letter, What happened?" Twilight Sparkle asked her teacher as she and her friends entered the throne room.
It was a surprise for Twilight to receive a letter requesting her presence at the castle, and being told to bring her friends with her on such short notice. Twilight wasn't sure what to think.
Did something go wrong? Is Princess Celestia in Danger? Is Nightmare Moon back?!
So she left Spike alone with Owlowiscious to clean a mess he made in the Library while She and the Girls went to Canterlot Castle to meet with the princess.
"Twilight,' Celestia started as she looked down at her student, not surprised that she managed to reach her castle. "The Castle has been sent to the middle of the ocean, your job is to find out why, and how, and bring the castle back to its place in Canterlot."
"..." Twilight nodded her head in affirmation, ignoring the blank stares from her friends.
"Err, Excuse me, your Highness," Her good friend Applejack started, "But the castle is already in Canterlot, we didn't pass any ocean to get here,"
"..." Celestia blinked slowly.
"Good Luck, Twilight Sparkle, I know you can do it." Celestia smiled and turned away from the girls, intent on catching up on sleep.
Leaving the six bearers of the Elements of Harmony alone in the Throne Room, confused as to what she was talking about.
"Woah! Are those ghost pirates?!" Only to quickly look at the window Pinkie Pie was staring from as the sounds of Cannon fire and waves entered their ears, followed by the smell of salt and smoke.
And looking out the window at the back of the Throne Room, their eyes expanded.
No longer were they on Canterlot Mountain, instead they were floating in the middle of the ocean, like an unmoving island, slowly being surrounded by see-through green ships and a skeletal crew of green ghost pirates.
"Woah! Awesome!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed as she watched two ships of ghosts battle it out, cannonballs flying everywhere as wood splintered and sails billowed.
"Wha- No Rainbow Dash, This is not awesome! Somepony managed to change the location of Canterlot Castle from the inside, creating a one-way entrance with no exit!" Twilight shouted at her friend, who tilted her head in confusion about whatever nerdy words she was talking about.
"Oh dear, This is a big problem, right Twilight?" Fluttershy asked her as she stared in horror at the pirates boarding each-others ships, blades swinging.
"A Big problem? Fluttershy that is an enormous understatement!" Twilight Exclaimed, causing her shy friend to duck into herself for comfort, "If we don't stop this somehow, then people will keep entering the castle, without being able to leave! After a few days, they'll run out of food and clear water! And after that EVEN WORSE!"
Applejack heard enough, "You heard Twilight girls, We need to find the cause of this- this... Twilight what do we call this?"
"A Spatial Cage,"
"This Spatial Cage! And once we do, we'll fix it!" Applejack yelled with a smile.
"Yeah, Let's do this!" Rainbow Dash joined in the excitement.
Twilight nodded with a smile on her face as she saw her friends getting themselves ready to figure out the cause of the spatial cage.
"Are you sure you don't need help?" Starlight Glimmer asked her "Boss" as she watched him try, and fail, to change the coloring of a small illusion he created on a table in the library.
"No need," He told her as he focused on the scene he created, Many Ships were trying to fire on two smaller ships, as they sailed between them and robbed and pillaged, "You won't be able to help either, this is a dramatic reenactment of Captain Bartholomew Roberts capture and escape with the richest ship in the annual Portuguese Treasure Fleet," He explained to her as if she knew who that captain was and what those ships were.
"Okay, I'll just guard the door in that case," She said and walked away, ignoring his grumbling about how the ships shouldn't be green, or see-through.
Author's Notes:
Blueblood is learning Magic, on his own!
There surely won't be any negative results to the learning of magic from a book written before even Celestia was born, right?
I mean, what's the worst that could happen?
But Yes! We are returning to the Slice-of-life aspect of the story for now, Blueblood is back at the castle after all, no need to rush out to find the body parts of the Head who lives in the gem he keeps in his front pocket.
Note: This takes place immediately after "Owl's Well That Ends Well"
Jump to top
Chapter 24: Illusions and Pirates 2
View Online
"Okay Girls, let's split up and find the source of this Spatial Cage," Twilight called out to her friends as they stood in the Throne Room, thinking of a plan to solve this disastrous issue.
"Pinkie Pie, I want you to go to the west wing, find anything that suspicious that could help us figure this out," She told her friend, receiving a joking salute from her pink pony pal.
"Rarity and Rainbow Dash, You go ask the guards in the barracks, if anypony has an idea of who could be behind this, it's them." She told two of her other friends, receiving an "Of Course, Darling," From Rarity and a "Leave it to me!" From Rainbow Dash.
"Applejack, I would like you to question the staff, They know the way around the castle better than anypony, if the perpetrator is hiding somewhere, they'll know where it is." She told her orange friend, receiving an "Okay Pardner," in response as she readjusted her hat.
"And Finally, Fluttershy, You and I will be searching for the source of this cage directly, if we find it we can disable the spell, and free us from this trap." She told her final friend, who nodded meekly and took a few steps closer to her.
"Ready girls?!" She asked her friends, getting a chorus of affirmatives in all different manners.
"Then let's stop this spell!" She cried, and the Elements of Harmony split to begin their search.
Starlight was blank-faced as she stared at the view outside the large windows from the hallway leading to the royal library.
She saw ships of intricate build, waves of water slamming against their hulls, And cannons firing from two larger ships towards three smaller ships as they sailed between a fleet of smaller ships.
Starlight looked back at the door of the Library, and opened it a smidgen, peeking inside to see her boss still staring intently at the little illusion he made on the table, grumbling to himself about the colors not being right.
She looked back at the Ships and boats outside the window, then she looked at the illusion that Blueblood created on the table.
Then back to the window.
And back to Blueblood.
Over and over, she looked at the two groups of ships and sails, one outside the window, and the other on a table in the library, before reaching a very important conclusion.
"Blueblood isn't in danger, So I don't need to do anything about this," She closed the door to the library, and sat on the floor, trying to relax.
"Ah, Miss Glimmer, so good to see you," She stiffened as she turned her head to see Princess Celestia smiling down at her.
"I see you enjoy sitting on the floor, as you should, Follow me," She told her and started walking, forcing Starlight to walk swiftly after her.
"Sorry Blueblood, But you're on your own," She said in her head, "Don't get into a fight while I'm with your Aunt, she might actually just kill me if you do," Her legs moved faster to catch up with the Tall Princess.
Pinkie Pie is many things.
She is an Element of Harmony.
An Earth Pony.
Joyous and Fun.
Pink.
A Good Friend.
And so much more.
However, one thing that Pinkie Pie isn't, is good at following orders.
Even if the consequences of not following them are dire.
So, when she was told to explore a portion of Canterlot Castle to find clues as to what might be causing the Spatial Cagey thingamajig that Twilight was blabbering about, She asked herself a very important question.
What are clues?
So when she saw the large set of doors in the middle of the hallway, with nopony around to guard them, she saw a set of options in front of her.
Does she, A: Call one of the guards over to ask them what is inside the room?
Does she, B: Go and tell Twilight that she found a big set of doors and that she wants to check out what's inside?
Or Does she, C: Move on and continue her investigation?
If you chose one of these options, you are wrong.
Because Pinkie Pie clearly chose D: Enter through the doors without asking.
"I thought you said you would be staying outside," I said as I turned to see Starlight walk back into the library.
Only that it wasn't Starlight that I was looking at.
"Oh, I didn't know you were in here, I would've knocked if I knew, Hi my name is Pinkie Pie, I'm looking for an evil wizard who cast an awful mean spell on the castle to bring it to the middle of the ocean with ghost pirates because pirates are bad and so are ghosts sometimes but I don't know I never met a real ghost hey that thing you got there looks like these ghost pirates are you an evil wizard? Oh did I say my name was Pinkie Pie already? Because it is." I blinked at her words, my mind empty of responses to give to the Pink Earth Pony.
"OH!" She suddenly exclaimed, "I forgot! It's rude to ask for someone's name before introducing yourself, you know?" She said and stared at me with lidded eyes, "You should have introduced yourself before asking my name. It's Pinkie Pie by the way, what's yours?""Did I say my name already? It;s Pinkie Pie if you're wondering." She smiled and nodded her head as if she did a good job and is proud of her accomplishments.
I stared at her blankly before I asked my question.
"Who are you?"
The pony quickly opened her eyes wide in shock, "Did I forget to introduce myself?!" She mumbled something to herself before wiggling her curly hair around as she rubbed her head before she looked me straight in the eyes and told me.
"I'm Pinkie Pie,"
"...Yeah I'm too sober to deal with you," I said and stood up from the chair I was sitting at, turned off the magic powering the small illusion I tried to create, and walked out of the library.
Ignoring the steps of the pink earth pony following me.
"Look! The City is back!" One of the staff members of the castle cheered as he saw that the endless ocean and fleet of ghost ships that surrounded the castle was gone and the normal view from the castle was back.
Cheers rang out around the castle, and Celestia was happy to see that her student once again managed to solve a problem and save the day.
"But Princess," Twilight tried to explain, "We still don't know how that Spatial Cage showed up, or who cast it,"
"It is fine Twilight," Celestia told her student, "Leave the rest to the guards," She smiled.
"B-But the perpetrator is still out there!" Twilight tried to get her Princess to see reason, but she was ignored, forcing Twilight to groan as she went to search for her friends.
"Hey Twilight! I don't really understand what happened, but we did it!" The first to be found was Rainbow Dash, who had a victor's smile on her face as she flew loops near the tall ceiling of the hallways, soon Followed by Fluttershy and Applejack, and later Rarity after a few minutes of searching.
She was talking with one of the maids about the dress codes for the staff.
Now everyone was gathered and ready to return to Ponyville, everyone except for Pinkie Pie.
"I didn't see her anywhere," Applejack said as the group started looking for the last Element of Harmony.
"Excuse me dear," Rarity called out to a purple and aquamarine Mare who stood outside a door, "Have you seen a Pink earth Pony nearby? She has a large head of hair and a bouncy... personality."
The mare stared at Rarity before silently pointing her to a specific room nearby, her eyes unblinking and twitching.
"Oh, Thank you?" The Purple haired unicorn told the mare as she opened the door.
"Wowee this thing is delicious! How high of a percentage did you say this was?" Only to blink as she saw her friend Pinkie Pie, standing on one leg as she balanced on the backrest of a chair, an open bottle in her hand.
"It's only 12 percent, It's simple wine after all, not anything advanced," Rarity quickly turned away from the door and hid by the wall as she saw the other pony in the room, sitting regally on a sofa, an expensive glass in hand as he slowly sipped from the wine, his muscles at ease as the drink went down his throat, his golden hair reflecting the sunlight coming through the window like a field of golden wheat, his white coat smooth yet rugged.
A Beauty in the streets, a Beast in the sheets.
Rarity had to stop herself from squealing in excitement from being in the same area as the prince of her dreams.
"He can't be allowed to see me, I need it to be at the Gala," She thought to herself as her plans for the best night ever came to mind.
"I need somepony else to get Pinkie Pie away from him, and not ruin my chances in the future... Rainbow Dash? No, She's a bit too obnoxious, she will definitely make me look bad. Fluttershy? She's too quiet and feminine, she might accidentally steal him. Twilight? No, She must have some sort of history with him already, being a student of Princess Celestia means that her chances to get with Blueblood are too high. Applejack?"
Rarity blinked before she giggled to herself in a voice she would never publicly be caught making.
Before she made her way to search for Applejack.
It wasn't long before the mare who went by the name Pinkie Pie was asleep on a couch, an empty bottle of wine in her grasp as she hugged it closer to herself, a snot bubble blowing from her nose as she mumbled in her sleep some unintelligible words before giggling in her sleep.
And Prince Blueblood could do nothing but stare blankly at the pony who according to Princess Celestia, was a national hero who saved the nation multiple times.
The prince looked at the sleeping pony, and then at the half-empty bottle next to him, then at the emptied wine glass near his sofa.
Before he picked up the entire bottle and chugged its contents before making his way back to his room, intent on catching some early sleep.
Applejack sighed as she found Pinkie Pie, sleeping with a bottle of alcohol in her grasp, a soft smile on her face as the snot bubble above her nose grew larger and larger.
She groaned as she picked up her sleeping friend on her back and made her way back to the rest of her group.
"You need a diet," She mumbled quietly to the sleeping Pinkie Pie.
POP
And then grimaced as she felt something sticky and wet roll down her neck.
"Yuck."
Cosmos smiled as Prince Blueblood once again appeared in her prison dimension.
"Before you say anything," He told her as he took his place of lying on the void next to her, "Check this out,"
And with a glow to his horn, a small screen appeared in front of him, followed by a weird remote with colorful buttons and two joysticks.
"Here," He said as he passed her the illusionary controller, "This should be working because I'm asleep, you should have seen me try something like this awake," HE smiled at her as another controller appeared in front of him.
"Is this-" Cosmos wanted to ask, but was stopped when the prince chuckled to himself before looking at her from the corner of his eye.
"I thought it was boring to just sit here and do nothing all the time, so I learned a new spell," He smiled as the screen he created started showing a room made of stone, on a throne in the middle sat a skull wearing a crown, two bubbles floated above the throne.
One held a pale-skinned, dark blue-haired human-looking girl, while the other held what looked like a toaster with a face.
A tanned man with green hair and a pair of glasses slowly approached the skull, before the screen changed to showcase a night sky and a sea of clouds beneath it, with the title of the game he put on.
Cosmos smiled widely as she looked at what her prince did for her, before she turned to him with a wide smile, and swore to herself that she would one day repay him hundredfold for what he did to her here today.
But with a flurry of emotion going through her non-corporeal heart, she could only simplify the things she wanted to say to three short words, words that she knew she couldn't say right now.
So she settled with two other words.
"Thank you,"
Blueblood just chuckled and pressed the green button on his controller.
Cosmos looked at him go to the two-player option on the screen before she smirked.
"So, you wanna' go out with me now?"
"No."
"Haha! Shut down once again!" Cosmos smiled widely at the routine of questions she built with him already.
She turned her head to her controller, and her two antelope horns glowed a weak pink, as she tested the buttons and joysticks of the illusion dream controller.
"You know," She wanted to say, "Maybe being stuck here isn't so bad," But she didn't.
So with a glow to her horns, she pressed the button with the letter 'A' and joined the game.
Author's Notes:
Simpler chapter, sorry if you are disappointed in the interactions between Newblood and the Main 6, I'm trying to keep them for the Gala.
Also, try to guess which game BB and Cosmos are playing in gem-dream-space-prison.
I'll give you a hint, it's a classic Indie Game.
Jump to top
Chapter 25: A Gala isn't a simple Party
View Online
One week remained before the Grand Galloping Gala, which meant I still had a lot of work to do, and not much time to do it.
Quickly (Read groggily) rolling out of bed and landing on my hooves (Read face) I stood up and quickly grabbed a shower.
After a good ten minutes in the warm water (Read Forty minutes) I exited the shower, brushed my teeth, combed my hair, and tied it in my usual bun.
After putting a dusting of makeup on my face to look presentable, I wore my white collar and adjusted my glasses in front of the mirror.
Grabbed a clipboard with this month's work and flipped the papers until I reached today's work.
As soon as I left my room on the Celestial spire of the castle, right between the stairs leading to Princess Luna's tower and the door to Princess Celestia's room, I walked across the corridor and pressed a small button hidden behind a vase which opened up a hidden door in the wall, and I walked in.
Canterlot Castle is filled with hidden paths and secret rooms, I have spent months searching for as many as I could and even now I'm not sure I've found all of them, no, let me rephrase that, I know I have yet to find all the secret rooms and passages.
These secret passages are used by me as a quick way to traverse the large building.
From the hidden passage I'm currently taking leading to a corner of the library, to a secret magical greenhouse hidden behind the pond of Celestia's exotic animal garden.
But those paths don't matter at this moment.
There are seven days left until the Grand Galloping Gala, and everything needs to be perfect for the donation goal to be reached.
What many of the ponies who wish to come to the Gala fail to acknowledge, is that the Grand Galloping Gala isn't a regular party or celebration.
It's a Gala.
This means that while the Gala is in progress, donations to several of the Crown's non-profit charities will be given by the rich and elite in order to inflate their ego and give them the thought that they are helping poor orphans in need while actually doing none of the work.
That way the Crown ends up helping those in need without using taxpayer money.
Reaching a dead end in the hidden passage I took, I tap on the wall three times with my hoof, causing the door to open, revealing itself to be the back of a bookcase which opened like a door, leading me into the Library.
Quickly and Silently making my way to the door out, I pause as I hear two sets of hooves pass by on the other side of the door.
"Do you really need another suit?" One of the ponies asked, her tone tired as she walked behind the lead pony.
"Of course I do," I paused as the voice of the second pony registered in my head, "I can't arrive at the Gala wearing my regular tuxedo collar, I need a full-on redesign for the occasion,"
And with the knowledge of the lead pony, the mare become recognizable "But why?" Starlight Glimmer asked as she walked behind Prince Blueblood.
"Because The Gala is an important gathering of some of the most powerful and wealthiest ponies in Equestria, Starlight," The Prince told her as he stopped walking just outside the door, Causing me to quickly move to the side in order to remain hidden in case he opens the library, "To regular ponies like you, it might seem like a big fancy party," Starlight scoffed but Blueblood continued.
"Should I get the Blueblood foundation up and running next year, I'll be needing good connections independent of the Crown, Be it to reach a shipwright that will help me reach a good design for my Cargo ships, or to get in touch with a Diamond Dog trading company to work with." The prince told his bodyguard.
"Okay, So it's for connections, but why Diamond Dog?" I already knew the likely answer, but I kept quiet in order to hear the Prince's response.
"Because of the Import taxes used in Griffonia on naval trade," He told her, And I nodded my head in agreement, "Caninia doesn't have Import Taxes like Griffonia, which makes it so that trading with Caninia, and from Caninia to Griffonia via a land-route is both cheaper and more profitable than trading directly with Griffonia."
After a few more minutes of talking about Naval trade and the importance of connections, Blueblood and Starlight walked away, leaving the coast clear for me to leave the Library and make my way to the Throne Room.
Seeing Celestia already sitting on the throne once I stepped hoof into the room, I quickly opened my mouth and started telling her what her schedule for the day was.
After Celestia was updated on what she should expect for the day, I quickly made my way into another hidden passage leading to one of the exits from the castle in order to make my way down to the city for a late-morning coffee.
With my clipboard tucked away in a small bag, I left to get a quick brunch.
After returning to the castle, I once again quickly entered another passage leading to the hallway for Celestia's study.
Grabbing my chair in the neighboring room, I started my job in earnest. From reading reports to responding to letters from different officials and governors.
After once more explaining to the mayor of Seaddle that he doesn't need to fear a Viking invasion of his city and that the ship that he keeps on speaking of left the port without docking, an alarm I set on a clock indicates that it's five in the afternoon, and Day Court is officially over for the day.
Making my way to grab an early dinner, I spot Princess Celestia hovering over Prince Blueblood as he walked in my direction covered in blood.
"I think I'm cursed," He grumbled as Celestia hugged him tightly, "This is the third time in a row that me leaving the castle ended with blood,"
I ignored the comedic moment of family warmth as Celestia only hugged her nephew harder as I continued my walk to the kitchen.
I paused as I looked at a certain painting, that was just slightly tilted to the right, but I held back from correcting it, knowing that doing so will open another hidden door, one that I have yet to explore.
Making my way to the kitchen, I tell the staff what I want to eat and take a seat at the table.
Getting special-made food is a nice perk of being one of the higher-ranking workers of the castle, this perk is only shared by the different heads of staff and the Royal Family.
As I waited for my food, I spotted Prince Blueblood walk into the room, Princess Celestia no longer hanging off of him, and his new bodyguard seemingly with her.
After he gave the staff his order, a small smirk on his face as they exclaimed at his bloody appearance, he too took a chair at the table and sat down.
Directly across from me.
"Raven Inkwell," He nodded at me.
"Prince Blueblood," I nodded back at him, plunging the room into a comfortable silence as the two of us waited for our food to be ready, the only sound being that of hurried movements on the other side of the door leading to the kitchen.
After our food arrived, I quickly ate my portion and left, nodding to the prince after he nodded at me once more, and made my way back to my office to get some last-minute work done.
Once the clock hit 11:30, I left my office and made my way back to my room, intent on once again waking up early and continuing my job.
It's a busy job being the secretary and right-hoof mare of Princess Celestia herself, But I make it work.
If only the Grand Galloping Gala wasn't such a pain to manage each year.
Author's Notes:
Bam! A cute little chapter from the POV of Raven Inkwell.
Next chapter will be after a Time-skip directly to the Gala, the moment where our favorite trash finally makes his first, and only, canonical appearance (Outside of a daydream, or as a background character, or in the comics, that is)
Hope you enjoyed the story so far!!!
Also, The Grand Galloping Gala, is a Gala, a fundraiser party, gotta make sure to point out that It's a Gala, and not a simple party.
Something that I'm sure the Elements of Harmony already know, I mean, What are the chances of them not knowing that the Grand Galloping Gala, is in fact, a Gala.
I mean, it's not as if one of them is thinking of opening a stall to make herself money during a FUNDRAISER.
I mean, They're all adults, they already know that.
Right?
Oh, and Griffonia is the nation, Griffonstone is the capital city. Just like how Caninia is the nation and Dimondia is the city.
Or Abyssinia and Panthera, Farasi and Zebrica, Hippogrifia and Mount Arise, Equestria and Canterlot.
You get the gist.
Jump to top
Chapter 26: The GGG 1
View Online
"So The Grand Galloping Gala is happening this evening," I say after the character I was playing got thrown off the ledge of the platform he was fighting on, Cosmos's character struck a victory pose and the scoreboard popped up.
"That's the fundraiser to keep orphans warm in winter, right?" Cosmos asked as she levitated an illusion of a soda bottle towards her mouth.
"Yep," I respond as I stretch my back and replace the illusion of the video game with that of a tropical beach, laying down on the soft sand of this dream/illusion.
"And all the rich ponies are going to be there?" Cosmos asked as I levitated her off the sand before placing her gently on a folding beach chair facing the setting sun.
I wouldn't be able to do such complicated illusions outside of this dream prison for a long while, it's only thanks to me being asleep and technically dreaming, that I can interact with these illusions as if they're real.
"Yep, All the rich people are going to be there," I took a sip of coconut water straight from the source as the green nut levitated in my magic, a straw piercing the meat of the fruit.
"What's your plan?" She asked as she too took a sip from the coconut, another straw piercing the other side of the fruit.
"First I need to wait for everyone to be there, And for that, I'll arrive thirty minutes after opening," I said, "That will both make it so that the ballroom will be filled with enough ponies to start a conversation, and I will not look like I hurried to get there, even though I live in the Castle."
"And then?"
"After arriving, I'll make a talk with Chancellor Neighsay, and get some sort of schedule ready for my Nautical Science exam," I told her, already imagining how much money I'll make once my future shipping Company is all up and running.
"Then, I need to get speaking with Raincloud Dazzle, she's the chief manager of the Cloudsdale weather factory, so she definitely has a ticket,"
"What does the weather factory have anything to do with the plan?" Cosmos asked as she looked at me from the corner of her eye, her head still facing the false sunset.
"It's not her job at the weather factory that I'm interested in, it's her husband, the head of the shipwright designer club. I could get in touch with him or the club on my own, but having her recommendation will make working with them much easier in the future. They will be the ones who will help design the cargo ships using the technology of modern Equestria, Trying to make an Earth Cargo-ship will be a massive waste of resources, and also an incredibly expensive task that would require the creation of several new types of engines."
Cosmos hummed in acknowledgment, "And then what?"
"To be perfectly honest, those two are the only ones I need, everybody else at the gala will be a nice bonus," I chuckled lightly, "I mean who knows? Maybe the Fillydelphia golf association might come in handy in the future,"
"Heh, maybe," Cosmos also chuckled, her eyes still glued to the setting sun.
The soft sounds of the waves splashing on the beach filled the empty space of the dream prison as the two of us sat in silence.
"Blueblood,"
"Yes, Cosmos?"
"Do you miss being a human?"
Hearing her question, I sat silently in thought before quickly reaching a conclusion.
"I miss Human culture, I miss Human food and Human television, Human Games and Human science," I said, my eyes now also staring at the false setting sun, slowly lowering into the fake ocean.
"However," I added, "I don't miss sleeping on a ratty couch, I don't miss spending days without sleeping in order to get ready for a College exam, I don't miss having to work several jobs in order to scrounge enough money to eat something that wasn't dorm room slop, I don't miss bouncing from foster home to foster home, from city to city,"
I stopped talking, silence returning to the two of us.
"...I'm actually happy I'm here," I whispered, before quickly correcting myself, "I'm not happy I have hooves and Walk on four, I'm still a Human through and through.
But here, as Prince Blueblood?"
I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, slowly exhaling the air and opening my eyes once again.
The fake sun has set, and the beach is now illuminated by the endless sea of stars and nebulae that were all around the dream-prison.
"I have a warm and comfortable bed," I said, not even sure if Cosmos was still listening, "I have good food and an entire source of information in the royal library, I can cast magical spells that would have been seen as nothing more than fantasy back on earth, I have enough money to never need to scrounge through several jobs at the same time ever again."
I crack my neck, Stretch my back, roll my shoulders, And stand up from my beach chair.
I lift my arm high above my head, my fingers making bone-snapping sounds as I stretch them for the first time in a month, My bare feet leave soft indents on the sandy beach.
I stretch my legs as I crouch down, my khaki shorts covering my white skin, and a blue and white Hawaiian shirt wrapped around my torso.
I moved my golden-blonde hair to behind my ear so I could see better before looking down at the dismembered head that lived inside of a crystal shard.
"As Prince Blueblood, for the first time in my life, I have people I can consider friends," I smiled down at my dream companion with my icy-blue eyes.
Cosmos simply stared up at me silently, before smirking to herself and letting out a whistle.
"Look at you," She smiled as she looked at me, or at the Human-Blueblood me, "Handsome devil you,"
"Hey," I exclaimed as I held my arms crossed in front of myself, "Hands off the merchandise, You can see but you can't touch,"
"Hahahaha!" Cosmos laughed, soon joined by my own laughter.
And the two of us laughed on the fake beach, until I woke up, leaving Cosmos alone in the dream-prison, waiting for me to go back to sleep.
"Starlight Glimmer, You will be joining me at the entrance to the Ballroom," Princess Celestia told the Unicorn Mare in front of her.
"What?! But I'm supposed to-" Starlight wanted to argue, only for Celestia to shut her down.
"I will not allow you into the Gala, Blueblood's Bodyguard or not, I will not allow a convicted criminal near the other guests." She told her, "You will be staying with me, outside, Greeting the guests for the entire evening," Celestia smiled at the mare.
"I hope you enjoy standing outside doing nothing, you'll be doing a lot of that tonight," And for the millionth time since Starlight Glimmer struck that deal with Blueblood in the caves of Yakyakistan, Starlight Regretted her life choices.
Author's Notes:
Short chapter, more of a character interlude showing Newblood's view and opinion after a month as Blueblood.
The Actual GGG will start next chapter, don't worry.
Also, Humanblood: Imagine this guy but with beach clothes and his hair not covering his eye.
Art by LimeDazzle on Deviantart
Jump to top
Chapter 27: The GGG 2
View Online
"Starlight! Look at you!"
Starlight Glimmer scowled as she looked at herself in the mirror, a black suit was covering her front half, while a pair of black sunglasses rested on her eyes.
She looked at her boss and asked him a very important question.
"Can you talk with Celestia about this?"
Blueblood looked at her, confusion written on his face. "Talk about the sunglasses at night, or about the suit that simply doesn't fit your color scheme?"
"Neither! Both!" Starlight growled in frustration, "About how she's treating me!"
"Starlight... You know I consider you a friend, right?" The prince asked her, receiving a slow shake of her head in reply.
"Of course, being forced to carry you in the freezing north is part of the reason, but it mainly stems from me punching you in the face, and you not running away at the first chance you got."
It was Starlight's turn to stare at the prince in confusion.
"The Moment we reached Yakyakistan, you had no reason to come with me, But you did. And so allow me to tell you, not as your Boss, or as a Prince. But as your Friend."
Blueblood leaned forward in order to be at eye level with his bodyguard.
"Whatever complaints you have about Celestia, drop them." Starlight widened her eyes in shock.
"But-!" She wanted to yell but was cut off, "Let me explain."
"For all intents and purposes, Celestia doesn't see you as my bodyguard, she wasn't there to see you blast that monster in the tunnel. As far as she is concerned, you are still a cult leader trying to escape punishment." He explained to her in a calm and reasonable tone.
"Just give her some time, It's been barely two weeks," He smiled before he gently pushed her away from the mirror she was using to see her new outfit, "And besides, Having Celestia be slightly miffed at you is much better than spending years in a jail-cell." He rolled his shoulder as he looked at his new suit.
A White and blue striped shirt, covered by a white vest with blue pockets, lined with gold trimming, and a white coat, inlaid with a blue fabric lined with gold, the red and green gem fragment he found in the ruins of King Tarkus IV was placed in a breast pocket, taking the place that would normally have went to a rose flower.
Tying it all off with a blue tie around his neck, held by a gold button in the shape of his cutie mark.
As far as Starlight could tell, the suit he wore cost as much as the entirety of all the building materials she collected to build Our Town.
After looking himself over in the mirror, and moving some of his hair to the side, he smiled at his reflection.
"So just give her some time, okay?" He smiled down at her, before turning around and taking his leave.
Only to quickly walk back into her room, "And Remember, You can't steal anybody's Cutie Mark," And left again.
Only returning once more, "I'm serious, I can't help you if you steal a Cutie Mark here," and leaving once more.
Just to once again come in, "I'm very serious about this-" "I GET IT!" Starlight yelled at him.
Blueblood frowned at her, his body still halfway through the doorway.
"Yikes, You don't need to shout like that," He said with a roll of his eyes and left.
Finally leaving Starlight with time to think- BOOM CRACKLE BOOM
Only for the fireworks to signal that the Grand Galloping Gala has officially begun, and Starlight doesn't have time to sit around doing nothing up here, she's supposed to be busy doing nothing down there!
"Shit!" Starlight quickly ran to the ballroom where the Gala was taking place.
"Ah, The Grand Galloping Gala, a once-in-a-year party of high society, a magnificent fundraiser to help those who cannot help themselves, I heard you organized everything in this year's Gala, Didn't you Raven?" I say as I look down at the garden connected to the ballroom hosting the Gala, next to me is Raven Inkwell, The Second Most important Pony in Equestria.
"I Did," She answered simply, also looking down at the guests slowly arriving at the Gala.
"So, May I ask, why are you not joining them?" I ask her, my eyes searching the crowd of ponies until I spot a certain Pegasus that I'm looking for.
"I don't want to," Raven said, her eyes glued to the crowd of ponies below us, so small they look like bugs from the tower we're standing in.
"I see, that is a perfectly valid reason," I respond to the Secretary of Equestria, "But should you decide to come down there, You simply must save me a dance," I smile and walk away, intent on making it to speak with Raincloud Dazzle, the chief manager of the weather factory.
And as I walked away, Raven Inkwell kept silently staring at the ponies down below, only barely turning her eyes and catching a glimpse of my back.
"Miss Raincloud!" I call out to the Pegasus Mare, her light blue coat and grey hair turn to look at me, and a smile appears on her aging face.
"Prince Blueblood, To what do I owe the pleasure?" She asked as she watched me steadily walk towards her.
"I assure you Miss Raincloud, the pleasure is all mine," I smile and shake her hoof, "I heard that your husband is a member of the Shipwright Designer Club, is he not here with us tonight?" I ask her, receiving a shake of her head.
"He's back home taking care of the kids," She smiled gently, "But don't confuse him for any old member of that club, He's the head!" She said with a wider smile on her face.
Step one of the plan, is already going well, with Raincloud Dazzle in good graces, that leaves only Neighsay for later tonight.
Oh yeah, It's all coming together.
Starlight tried her hardest to stop herself from frowning as she stood behind Celestia, her eyes looking over the crowd of ponies coming and going around the Gala.
"Is that a dragon?"
"Princess Celestia!" A Purple Unicorn in a very sparkly dress said as she ran up the stairs to speak with the Princess.
"Twilight," Celestia smiled at the mare, "It is so lovely to see my star student," She told her.
"I am so excited to be here, we have so much to catch up on," The mare, Twilight, told the Princess, and Starlight couldn't help but listen intently to the duo.
Don't blame her, This is probably the most interesting thing that will happen this evening.
"Well, I want you right by my side the entire evening, so we'll have plenty of time together," The Princess told the Unicorn, and Starlight couldn't help but question if Celestia really did want the mare by her side, or if she just wanted someone who wasn't her next to her the entire evening.
"You know, I could be somewhere else right now, not bothering you," Starlight wanted to say but held her tongue.
Blueblood might be her boss, But Celestia is the ruler of Equestria, making it so she is her Boss's Boss.
Hearing Celestia's words, the Purple Unicorn quickly took a spot standing to the left of the Princess, "That's what I hoped you'd say," She smiled at her, and Starlight couldn't help but make a gagging sound as she saw the sweet puppy-dog eyes on the mare as she looked up to the princess.
"Oh, I didn't see you there, I'm Twilight Sparkle, Princess Celestia's pupil," The mare, seemingly hearing the sound Starlight made, quickly turned and introduced herself to her.
Starlight wanted to ignore her, make sure this evening passes by faster, but the sharp smile on Princess Celestia's face pushed her away from that decision.
"Oh, Ahem." She coughed, "I'm Starlight Glimmer, nice to meet you?" She ended with a question, looking at Celestia for her response.
Receiving a serious nod from the princess, Starlight took a few steps back and returned to her spot looking at the guests.
"Blueblood must be having the time of his life," She thought to herself.
This is Horrible!
This is absolutely catastrophic!!!
This is a disaster of an unimaginable scale!!!!!
Why did nobody tell me that Chancellor Neighsay wasn't coming to the Gala?!?!?!
"Could this night get any worse?!" I yelled in my mind, my face a perfect mask of a calm and collected prince.
Author's Notes:
Yep, The GGG is officially starting.
Blueblood's new suit is based off of Arthur from Fate/Prototype and Fate/Grand Order.
The top half of the suit, obviously.
He doesn't wear pants.
Oh, And also no sword, sorry
Jump to top
Chapter 28: The GGG 3
View Online
Things were going so well.
Raincloud Dazzle agreed to give me a good word to her husband, making building my future company much easier.
But Chancellor Neighsay isn't at the Gala!
And if he's not here, I'll need to speak with him another time, which wouldn't need to happen if he was here!
But that's okay, That's fine, Good even.
I'll just schedule a talk with him for next week, get the test out of the way, build my ship, get some workers, strike some deals, and bada-bing bada-boom! Business!
In the meantime, I'll just mingle around with the rich ponies, donate a bit or two to the fundraiser, and talk about whatever topic these ponies find interesting.
And if I'm lucky, I'll manage to strike a deal with someone who has ties to Caninia or Griffonia.
Yes... I can still make this night productive.
And with these thoughts in mind, I walk out of the garden and back into the ballroom, intent on making my moves, only to pause when I spot a stand selling food being handled by an orange earth pony.
I walk over as soon as the Pegasus from the WonderShots or whatever they're called leaves the stand, a full pie held in his mouth.
"Nice to meet you Pardner, I didn't expect to get another customer so soon!" The pony said with a smile on her face.
"Not a customer, just here to ask some questions," I tell her as I look over her stand, seeing Apple-based products on the small shelves.
I point to one of the unlabeled bottles.
"What's that?"
"This is Apple Juice, freshly squeezed and bottled this morning," She says with a smile and I nod my head, pointing at another product and getting a similar response.
Apple Food, Fresh from today.
"How Much for an apple fritter?" I ask her.
"Two bits!" That's kind of cheap for a fundraiser, isn't it?
"Not five bits?" I ask with a frown, confused as to why she would sell her food for so cheap. I understand that the charities involved here are all non-profit, but they still need some sort of profit this evening to help the orphans.
"Isn't five bits too expensive for an apple fritter?" She asks back with a small frown.
"Isn't two bits too cheap for charity?" I ask her, "How will you make the money back, There isn't much food in your stall, and not all of it will be sold this evening. This is for charity, it's fine to make the products more expensive than they should normally be." I explain to her what I thought was common knowledge in business and marketing.
By making it so the profit from your products is given to charity, you can increase the price of select goods by saying that the extra cost goes directly to the charity you work for.
Two bits is the price of a normal apple-fritter, if you sell a charity-apple-fritter for the same price, you are actively losing money because the profit goes to the charity, and not back into the business.
Non-Profit charities don't give away all of the profit they receive in sales, they keep the cost of the materials and goods in order to recuperate for the next event, if you give away everything you make, you'll run out of money.
And say what you want about non-profit charities, you need money to run them.
Instead of seeing a nod of understanding and agreement from the mare, I am given a head tilted in confusion with a single eyebrow raised.
And then she asked something that made my terrible mood from earlier, the one I've tried thinking positively of in order to salvage the situation, return like a sledgehammer to the back of the knee.
"Charity?"
I didn't know what to say to that. Is she not part of one of the charities here? Did she really just open up a food stand at the Grand Galloping Gala, ask for money, and not be a part of one of the charities?
This has to be a joke. So I laughed.
"Hahaha, that's a good one," I tell her with a smile on my face and a hearty chuckle exiting my lips, "You really got me there, Hehehe. I'm talking about the charity you're working with."
"I'm not working with a charity," She told me in confusion, and the smile on my face evaporated in an instant, "I'm selling these apples to help my farm,"
I stare at her blankly for a few more seconds before turning away and heading to look for a super-specific pony.
Raven Inkwell expected her night to continue as it had, simply staring at the ponies down below until the Gala is over and she can go to sleep.
However, it seemed that fate had different plans for her.
"Prince Blueblood," She said in order to get the Stallion in front of her to stop speaking, "Can you repeat your question, please?"
"Gladly," The Prince said and recounted the events that brought him to her, "So my question in this regard is, did you give the mare a permit and nobody told me? Because as far as I can remember, the Grand Galloping Gala has been a non-profit fundraiser to help the downtrodden. And it's simply that having the lady selling her food for her own apple farm, doesn't really scream charity, let alone non-profit."
Raven took off her glasses and rubbed the bridge of her nose.
"Was she orange?" She asked, receiving a look of amazement from the prince.
"She was, Do you know who she is?"
Raven groaned at the incoming headache.
She wasn't supposed to do her job tonight, Princess Celestia gave her the evening off to enjoy the Gala.
So much for an evening off...
"I do," Raven said and started walking in the direction of the Ballroom, followed closely by the Unicorn Prince.
"Applejack," The mare in question turned her head to see her good friend Rarity walk up to her, "Did you perhaps see a Blonde Stallion with a White coat?"
"I did," Applejack told her, "He said something about my prices and charity before wandering off. Do you know him?"
Rarity nodded her head before smiling regally, "In fact, I do, That Stallion is none other than Prince Blueblood, Princess Celestia's nephew, and also the most eligible bachelor in Equestria." She explained with a smile, her mind depicting the handsome prince smiling at her as he takes her on a night she will never forget.
"How dreamy... Ahem! Did you perhaps see where he went?" She asked.
"Not really, He went back inside after asking me a few questions," Applejack told her before a question came to her head.
"Hey, Rarity?"
"Yes, Applejack?"
"Is my food too cheap?"
Rarity paused for a moment to think her question over, before shaking her head and giving her friend a quick answer.
"I'm not too sure Dearie, Anyway, I need to find him, See you soon!" Rarity said before making her way back into the Ballroom, intent on finding Prince Blueblood.
Leaving Applejack outside with a set of unanswered questions weighing on her head.
Author's Notes:
Another short chapter, This time focused on the Applejack side of the Gala.
Once more, Raven Inkwell saves the day by cleaning up after other people's mess. She really needs to take some time off...
Blueblood shows off his vast knowledge of common marketing practices.
And Rarity still hasn't found her prince charming.
So all in all, This is almost like a regular MLP Episode.
Only with Newblood as the main character.
Just a reminder, this would have been a totally different chapter if Neighsay was a social enough pony to come to the Gala, so blame him for the problems that are about to come.
Also, We Stan Raven Inkwell in this story.
She actually saves everyone, the secret princess.
Jump to top
Chapter 29: The GGG 4
View Online
Starlight couldn't help but cringe as she looked at Twilight Sparkle trying to start a conversation with Princess Celestia, only for another guest to arrive and greet her instead, forcing the poor mare to sit by and wait for them to leave, only for yet another pony to take their place.
Just walk around the Gala and come back later, when the guests are done greeting the princess, why is she still standing here? This is the most obvious course of action.
"Em, Prince-" "Princess Celestia, It is so wonderful to see you!" Twilight was interrupted once again, and Starlight started to really feel bad for the younger mare.
"Psst," She tried to catch her attention, But either she wasn't heard, or was ignored by the purple Unicorn, seeing as Twilight didn't turn to look at her.
Welp, So much for trying to be nice. Have fun standing around doing nothing all night.
"Excuse me, Miss Applejack," Applejack turned to see who called out to her, coming once more face to face with the blonde pony from before.
"Hey, Rarity was looking for you, did you talk to her yet?" She asked the Unicorn, getting a confused look in his eyes as a response and his lips silently mouthing "Rarity?"
"Ahem," Applejack turned her head once more, staring at a slightly shorter Earth Pony who almost seemed to blend into the background, even with the red dress she was wearing.
It might sound rude, and so Applejack wouldn't say it, but the mare honestly looked like a Background Character from one of those comic books Big Mac used to read.
"Sorry, I didn't see you there, How can I help you?" Applejack asked the lady before rattling off the wares that she was selling, from Apple Fritters to Apple Pie, Caramel Apple, and Apple Fries.
"Can you please show me your permit?" She asked, and It was Applejack's turn to once again be confused.
"Excuse me?"
"Your Permit? The waiver you signed? Any document on your person that pertains to the handling of this here food stand?"
"Emm, Just a second," Applejack told her and quickly ducked behind her stand, opening a small drawer and taking out a printed document.
"Here,"
The Mare took the paper and read it over, a neutral frown on her face as she combed the wording of the document before handing it back to Applejack and lifting her glasses up her nose.
"I'm going to need to ask you to take down your stand," She told her, and Applejack gaped in shock.
"Excuse me?!" She yelled at the two white ponies in front of her, causing the so-called 'Prince' to speak.
"I really don't know how things work in whichever town you arrived here from, but it is the proper procedure to sign waivers and gain a permit if one wants to open up a foo-" Applejack quickly interrupts him.
"I know what permits are gosh darn-it, I'm asking why you need me to take the stand down?!" She yelled at the Unicorn, he took a step back with an offended look on his face, looking at her from his higher point of view as if she said something so unbelievably stupid he was in awe.
"Because you aren't allowed to sell on Canterlot Castle grounds." Now it was the mare who answered, her tone clipped and business-like, the type AJ wasn't used to dealing with.
Especially on their home turf.
"But I-" Applejack tried to interject, only to pause as she heard a familiar voice screaming loudly.
Turning their heads to look at the source of the sound, Applejack smiled when she spotted one of her friends coming to help her in this situation, followed immediately by a confused frown when the friend she was looking at started sprinting full tilt in her direction, which turned to horror as the missile of a pony didn't seem to be slowing down at all!
"Oh no-" She heard the Unicorn say in a defeated town before the friend-shaped missile crashed into him, throwing the two ponies into a tangle of limbs on the ground.
"Don't worry Applejack! I caught the Evil Ghost Pirate Wizard!" The Pink earth pony said loudly as she stood on top of the downed body of the blonde Unicorn, the crowd of onlookers staring in silent shock at the scene.
The silence was broken by one of the nearby guards tackling Pinkie Pie onto the floor and placing cuffs on her hooves, "You Are Under arrest for Assault on the member of the crown!" The guard yelled before being joined by two other Pegasus guards and flew away, carrying the cuffed earth pony away as the crowd stared in shocked silence.
"Don't worry," The Silence ended once again when the white earth pony turned to Applejack, "She's not in any real trouble," She then grumbled under her, and Applejack could pick up the word "...Elements of Harmony..." somewhere in her grumbles.
"And I hope I don't need to ask you again to take down your Stand, Miss Applejack, This Castle has a strict set of rules that all guests must adhere to, National Heroes or Nobility matters not." She told her before moving to the downed prince and picking him off the ground, placing him on her back and effortlessly carrying him inside as he groaned in pain.
"And that's how it happened Your Highness, We did as you asked and kept a vigilant guard on the Prince." A Red Pegasus said as she and her two friends saluted the Princess of the Night.
"The Threat has been taken care of and placed in a cell," An Orange Pegasus added, followed by a nod from the third and final, Green Pegasus.
"Very Good..." Princess Luna said as she looked down the window of her room at the top of the castle, staring at the many ponies walking around the Gala like little ants.
"But Ma'am," The Green Pegasus said, "Won't she simply be released tomorrow morning because she's an Element of Harmony?"
Luna sighed at that question and shook her head slowly. "Alas, we can do nothing on the subject of Pinkie Pie's importance to the nation as the Element of Laughter, However, we are assured that she will learn her lesson to not- how do you say this? Glomp Prince Blueblood in the future," She said with a serious tone of voice, causing the two smaller-built Pegasus to almost burst out laughing at the Princess's usage of modern terminology.
"You may return to your prior duties now," Luna told the three Pegasi, receiving a quick salute from the trio before they flew out of her window and returned to the duty she assigned them.
"Applejack!" The pony in question sighed as she turned away from sadly packing up her stand, to look at the pony who called for her.
"What can I do for ya' Rarity?" She asked the Purple-Haired Unicorn, who was busy looking at the ponies around as if searching for somepony.
"I heard that Prince Blueblood was seen here again, do you know where he went?" Rarity asked her, and Applejack looked at the small path of ruined grass from where Pinkie Pie tackled him into a roll.
"He went inside, Rare," She told her, receiving a quick and thankful nod before her friend once again left her.
"...Maybe Spike still wants to hang out?"
Author's Notes:
Poor Blueblood, he had his bones shattered by the combo of "Pinkie Sprint Tackle!" followed by a "Pinkie Roll!" and a "Pinkie gets detained for assault!"
Raven Inkwell once again carries the story, she really is the Secret Fourth Princess!
The three guards who failed to protect Blueblood from Starlight are back, and they're done picking up trash.
Now they're picking up filth.
A quick summary of the trio because let's be honest, I'm not going to make an entire chapter to build their character. They're the comedy relief trio consisting of three Royal Guard Pegasi.
We have the de-facto leader of the group, Cherry Pop! She's Red and Hot-headed, and always looking to help out the little guy, even if it goes against her orders.
Next we have Flash Sentry! He's Orange.
And Finally, we have the Green one, Wildflower Hush. He's larger than the average Pony, making him look menacing, But he's actually a calm and educated guy with a soft spot for his Earth Pony younger sister, Wallflower Blush.
Also, It was while playing the new Anniversary Memorial Quests on F/GO that I realized that Human Blueblood is basically Kirschtaria Wodime.
They even got almost the same eye color!
Blueblood is the type of person to be a one-star character in a Gacha game who has teammates with way higher stats than his.
If you didn't get it yet, I'm a Fate fan.
Jump to top
Chapter 30: The GGG 5
View Online
Deep bellow Canterlot Castle, sits a dungeon, capable of holding some of the most dangerous criminals in the nation.
For hundreds of years, this dungeon stood empty and unused, seeing as all criminals powerful enough to be held here were already on their way to Tartarus, and so the Canterlot dungeon stood empty.
Until now.
"Stay here and someone will get you tomorrow, don't leave," A Royal Guard told the menace held in the dungeon, sitting on a small wooden bench near the wall, looking at the walls of chains and cages.
"Okey Dokey!" Pinkie Pie said, already wearing a black and white striped jumper and a heavy ball and chain around her ankle.
"Good," The guard said and left her alone in the dungeon.
"You forgot to lock the door!" She called out after him, but he ignored her as he exited the dungeons, not bothering to lock the pony up.
"I mean, I don't want to be chained up," Pinkie said to nobody as she stood up and started wandering around the empty dungeon, her only source of light being the few rays of moonlight peeking through the window leading to the steep cliffs below Canterlot, making escape for anyone who can't fly, almost impossible.
"I understand that some ponies see me as a party freak, but I'm way more of a Vanilla gal," She continued speaking as she continued walking around the dungeon, peeking into different cells and admiring the cages and chains.
She stared at a wooden horse sitting next to an iron maiden.
"I know what that's for, but the modern state of entertainment has made it so this device will be more synonymous with the adult entertainment genre than the torture device it was meant to be." She kept walking, exploring every nook and cranny of the dungeon, before she made her way back to her cell and sat down, her chin resting on her hoof as she waited.
"Oh yeah!" She suddenly had an epiphany, "We already stopped the pirate wizard, I didn't need to tackle him..." Pinkie then thought a bit more about what she said before her bored face turned to horror as tears started trailing down her cheeks.
"He gave me wine! He's my friend now! And I hurt him!" She cried, promising that once she was out of this dungeon, she will apologize to him with the best apology party she will ever make!
"Heeheeheeheehee, That's a Pinkie Promise, right pinkie?" She asked out loud, before speaking with a deeper tone, "That's right Pinkie, by the way, did you do something with your hair? I did, Thank you for noticing! No problem!" And she spent the rest of her night holding a conversation with herself.
"Do they not know what the Grand Galloping Gala is?" Raven Inkwell asked as she laid her head on a table, Prince Blueblood sitting in front of her eating from a small bowl of salad.
"I find it hard to believe that some ponies don't know what a Gala is," He said as he took a bite of his salad before asking, "On the subject of the Gala, How much money did we raise yet?"
Raven sighed before answering the prince, "I don't know, I'll need to check."
Blueblood sighed, "Then it seems that the fundraiser has been a failure," he said as he placed down the bowl of salad he was eating and stood up, "Please go check how much money was raised, I'll be back shortly." He told her and left, entering one of the corridors leading to the castle proper.
Raven sighed once more, her red dress creased from not taking care of it, her hair messily splitting away from her bun, and her eyes tired of working during her day off.
"It's always the Elements of Harmony, isn't it?" She grumbled quietly as she made her way to see how much money was raised.
And she blanched when she saw the number of bits raised and started looking for why so few ponies donated.
And that's when she saw it, A blue-colored Pegasus with rainbow-colored hair, subtly dropping the signs calling people to donate near the Wonderbolts, only to swoop in and catch them, making herself seem impressive to the Pegasus, without placing the banners and sign back up.
She just tucked them away to the side.
Raven was having none of it.
"Excuse me, Miss Rainbow Dash," She called out to the mare as she walked in her direction, her face set in an angry frown as she saw all the hard work she did in order for the Gala to be perfect get thrown to the side by the Elements Of Harmony.
She can rest easy knowing that Fluttershy, Rarity, and Twilight Sparkle, have yet to cause a disturbance, but looking at the girls' track record, how long will that last?
"Did someone call me?" The Element of Loyalty asked and sharply turned her head to see the white Earth Pony walking up to her.
"Yes, I'm going to have to ask you to stop dropping these signs and leave them alone," She told the mare, who chuckled in response.
"Me, dropping them? What are you talking about? Haha," She asked in a wooden voice, her eyes looking elsewhere.
"I see this is funny to you, but the Grand Galloping Gala needs these signs standing, so if you could please stop doing whatever it is you're trying to do, that would be a blessing."
Rainbow Dash nodded in understanding, "I see, Let me put all those signs back, then you won't have to look like you want to shout." Rainbow Dash said with a smirk, and before Raven could stop her, she was gone.
Sounds of crashing could be heard all throughout the gala as the blue Pegasus flew around, placing the signs back in their place but also pushing many guests aside in the process, causing them to drop what they were holding, causing a large mess.
But none of the mess was as horrible as when a guest jumped in fright at the sound of the crashes, bumping into the artistic statue of Celestia, causing it to start falling.
But before the statue could fall on top of the guest, Rainbow Dash flew and caught it, however, her victorious smile did not last long, as the statue started to wobble in her hold, knocking over the nearby decorative pillars.
Ending it all with the statue's head falling off, and landing on the marble floor.
The entire crowd stood stunned as they looked at the mayhem of what happened, the door the ballroom quickly opened, with Princess Celestia herself coming to check what the noise was, followed by Twilight Sparkle and Starlight Glimmer.
Another door opened soon after, revealing Blueblood's return to the party.
"Well, It can't get any worse," Twilight Sparkle said, and Raven felt like pulling her hairs out.
Because as soon as those words left her mouth, the door to the gardens smashed open, and groups of exotic animals jumped into the ballroom as the yellow-coated Pegasus behind them yelled out in rage, causing the remaining guests to start running around like headless chickens in a panic.
And seeing all of it, Raven's knees buckled, and she fell to the ground.
Soon she was joined by Prince Blueblood, who asked her how much money was raised, and at hearing her answer, his eyes darkened, he walked up to the stage where the musician played their music, grabbed the microphone, and tapped it a few times, causing every pony in the hall to suddenly freeze and look at him.
"What are you planning?" Raven asked as she stared at the Prince.
Princess Celestia was enjoying the chaos, this was the first time in centuries that the Grand Galloping Gala was fun for her, she got to spend the entire evening with her lovely student (Starlight was also there, but she could ignore her) and that was enough to satiate the boredom of sitting around greeting the guests.
But her small smile of enjoyment immediately vanished when she spotted her nephew grab a microphone and get everypony's attention.
"Attention, Could I please have your attention for just one moment?" He asked the crowd that was slowly quieting down as the animals relaxed and stopped running.
"I have some words I'd like to say," He continued, and Celestia embraced herself for what he was going to say.
Was he going to tell a joke to lighten the mood? Was he going to do something drastic? What was her little baby planning?
Rarity was starstruck as she looked into the Ballroom, Applejack by her side with her mouth agape as the two watched Prince Blueblood quiet everyone down and calm the situation.
"He really is the perfect prince," Rarity whispered as Applejack looked on in awe, her eyes wandering to her closed stand before looking back to the prince.
"This is the Grand Galloping Gala," Blueblood said, his words being heard by every single guest at the party, "A once in a year event where the richest and most successful ponies in Equestria meet to dine and talk while raising funds for the downtrodden."
He continued, "This year, the funds we are raising were all going to go to keeping orphans warm in the winters of Rural Equestria," He said, his eyes looking down at all the ponies below him.
"However, this year we have only managed to raise the high amount of eleven-thousand bits. That is barely enough to install two heaters," It was then that his horn glowed, and an illusion appeared above his head, showcasing a group of fillies and colts playing in the snow, warm coats and hats on their body as they rolled snowballs and made snowmen.
"Because of how little we raised tonight," The scene he was showing changed, the colts and fillies happily playing in the snow were replaced by small and haggard children, shaking in the cold as they tried to warm themselves under old and ratty blankets, filled with holes and moth bites, "These same children aren't going to be able to play with their friends outside, they'll be too busy worrying about the cold to make these irreplaceable childhood memories."
"Eleven-thousand bits," He repeated the amount, "With Eleven thousand bits you can barely fix up one orphanage, that is not nearly enough for these young boys and girls." The scene he was showing once again changed to showcase the young orphans playing in the snow, their eyes full of life and their coats healthy and full, the scene changed to the orphans sitting at the dinner table, eating warm soup cooked on a brand new stove, with bread from a brand new oven, and finally getting tucked to bed on their new mattresses, sleeping with their new blankets and pillows as the brand new heater keeps them warm.
"I can't believe I am actually saying this, but think about the children."
Across the ruined ballroom, many guests looked at each other and then at the box of donations, standing in the corner almost empty.
"Because I find it hard to believe, that from the ponies here," Blueblood continued, "From the richest and most successful ponies in Equestria, Eleven-thousand was the most we raised," He looked at all of them before pulling out a book from under his suit and tearing out a page, showcasing a blank cheque to the crowd before he pulled out a pen and quickly wrote the relevant information on it, folding the paper and levitating it into the donation box.
"It's that easy," He said, "In fact, you don't even need a cheque, every bit counts to these children," He told the crowd as he looked down at them, many of whom were unable to meet his disappointed gaze.
And after a minute of silence, He closed his speech, "That is all I have to say, Have a wonderful rest of your night, may you have a warm winter, and think of the children," Before he walked off the stage, walked up to the Secretary of Equestria, pulled her up, and slowly guided her out of the ballroom, her body barely responding as she stumbled her way.
After hearing the speech the prince gave, nobody dared utter a word, the only sound being the few animals eating from the catering.
Applejack, having listened to the prince, looked back at her stand, and took out the small pouch of money she made.
It wasn't much, not nearly enough for what she planned to do with the money.
But after hearing his speech, Applejack could understand why he wanted her stall closed.
"You need this more than I do," She whispered as he placed the bits she made into the collection box before walking back outside and picking up her stall, leaving the castle.
Rarity, seeing her friend's act of generosity, decided to follow suit, and took off her necklace, placing it in the donation box.
And seeing the ponies place their expenses in the donation box, the other guests started to follow suit, leaving behind bits, cheques, and even jewelry.
And as Princess Celestia watched the events in front of her unfold, she smiled brightly.
"What a wonderful son I have,"
Author's Notes:
The next chapter is the aftermath chapter, as usual.
Blueblood still standing up to children, Orphans need to stick together
Don't worry, Pinkie isn't in trouble.
Celestia finally called Blueblood her son, the emotional reaction to his speech stopped her from correcting herself.
Raven is having a tough time.
And if anyone of you is wondering why I didn't get Rarity heartbroken, don't worry. It'll be important for a future arc, real soon at that.
Also, let's look at how dumb the girls were, by comparing the GGG to a human event.
Imagine you're Twilight, And you are the assistant of the President of the United States, and suddenly you get invited to a party at The White House.
You manage to get invitation to all your friends, wowee!
Your first friend, Pinkie pie, start acting like a nuisance to the other guests at the White House.
Your second friend, Rainbow Dash, Is trying her hardest to impress the NBA superstars at the party.
Your third friend, Applejack, Just goes and opens a hot-dog stall, asking money for lower quality food than the free food that came with the catering.
Your fourth friend, Rarity, Wants to get the attention of the Vice President, because he's hot and single and also because her dream is to be the First Lady, and he is the ticket to reaching that.
And your fifth and final friend, Fluttershy, Just ups and leaves the party area and starts wandering around the White House.
All of them were incredibly wrong in what they did, but because they're the Elements of Harmony, none of them will get into trouble.
Even Pinkie Pie, who assaulted a Prince, is only getting a night in a jail cell, without a lock.
She can simply leave at any time, nothing is stopping her from just walking away.
So yeah, next chapter is the aftermath of the GGG.
Expect Donuts and hot Cocoa.
Jump to top
Chapter 31: Grand Galloping Aftermath
View Online
"Months of hard work, Ruined," Raven Inkwell mumbled to herself as she walked aimlessly around the castle, Prince Blueblood walking behind her to make sure everything was okay for the distressed Secretary.
"Months of planning, timing, dealing with those infuriating caterers, We had a gold statue of the Princess for crying out loud," She continued to mumble, her hair disheveled and her once pristine red dress now crinkled and dirty from dust and animal footprints.
"And all because of those Elements of Harmony... Sniff." Raven sniffed her nose, tears pooling in her eyes as she stopped herself from crying.
Blueblood couldn't look at the scene in front of him.
Not only did it make the most powerful non-royal pony look like a pitiful mess, Blueblood simply couldn't deal with the emotional situation.
Neither as a Human nor as a Pony.
He couldn't deal with Princess Luna when she started crying about her freedom a month ago, and He can't deal with Raven who just had months of work thrown to the side.
"Do you want to... Get some hot Cocoa?" He might not be good with emotional situations, but he is good with kids.
Being an Orphan makes it easy to deal with the little buggers.
"Sniff... Sure..." Raven sniffed, lifting her glasses to wipe the tears from her eyes.
"Come on then, I'm sure the chefs wouldn't mind." He said as he slowly rubbed circles into her back as the two made their way to the dining room of the castle.
In the city of Canterlot, a small baby Dragon was just finishing his fourth doughnut of the night.
He slammed his tiny claw on the counter of the store, causing ripples to form in his cocoa, as he demanded another doughnut from the store owner.
"I think you've had enough," The pony behind the counter told the young dragon, who sulked into the counter, a frown on his scaly face.
The bell above the door to the shop rang, indicating another person walked in.
"Twilight Sparkle, Haha" The shop-keep laughed as he saw one of his long-time customers walk in, "Long time no see."
The dragon turned his head to look and saw all his friends enter the shop, their hair a mess and their dresses ruined, Some even had pieces of jewelry missing.
The dragon leaped off his chair and jogged up to the girls, "So how was the Gala, How was your best night ever?"
Entering the Kitchen of the castle, I call over one of the cooks that haven't gone to sleep yet.
"Your Highness, What can I do for you?" He asked as he ran up to me.
"Hot Cocoa, now write it down," I told him and started listing off how it should be made.
"Regular hot cocoa, cover it in whipped cream, add a wafer bar into the whipped cream, grind a bar of chocolate above it so it sprinkles onto the cream, then add a tiny bit of whipped cream at the end of the wafer, place a marshmallow on that cream, and heat the top of it with a tiny torch. Make two of those." I told him and walked back into the dining room, taking my seat across from Raven Inkwell.
"So..." I started, "Are you feeling better yet?" I asked the mare, unsure of how to act.
I'm an Orphan, a Petty Officer in the Navy, A Nautical Sciences Student, and now I've also been transmigrated into the body of a Unicorn Prince in a world full of magic.
I do not do emotional talk.
Raven looked at me with lidded eyes before sighing and resting her head on her legs on the table.
"Not really..." She mumbled, and I think that means the conversation is over.
"I mean..." Oh, so there's still a conversation to be had... shit.
"Do you ever get the feeling that nothing really goes your way?" She asked quietly, her head still resting on the table.
I took a moment to think over her words before coming to the conclusion that Is should let her keep speaking, "Go on..."
"It's like, No matter how hard you work for something to happen, no matter how perfect everything is, something will make sure its ruined," She sighed again, "Oh who am I kidding, you don't know what I'm talking about..."
"And why would I not know?" I asked her, more to keep her talking than anything else really.
"It's because," She took a moment to think her words over before sighing again and closing her eyes as her head rested on her front legs, "It's because your a Prince, you never worked hard, There's always someone to make things easier for you," She explained and I frowned slightly.
"Do you know why I don't work hard?" I ask her, which by looking at her reaction, was not a question she expected to hear, so I continued.
"I wasn't always a Prince, you know that right?" I asked her, and she nodded slowly, her eyes now looking at mine.
"You see, before I was a prince, I was an Orphan." her eyes widened at that, "Just like the ones we're raising money for, yes," I nodded at her.
"I know how hard it is to live a comfortable life, I know how annoying working hard only for all your work to amount to nothing feels like," I continue, my eyes not leaving hers, making sure she understands how serious my words are.
"I don't do hard and serious work much these days precisely because I know how horrible it feels to see all your hard work amount to nothing, I don't work hard not because I'm lazy, But because I'm tired of working hard." I explain, "When Celestia Took me in as my aunt, I knew I could for the first time in my life just relax, and take things easy. Never again would I have to force myself to work hard."
"But the trade deal you're working on..." She tried to bring it up, and so I explained.
"Just because I don't need to work hard, or that I don't like to work hard, Does not mean that I cannot. I am fully capable of working hard, I am simply not forced to do so." I smile at her before I start speaking of my plans for the trading company, Opening better trade with Caninia and Griffonia, how that will allow for the cheaper construction of the Pony-Yak railways, and the world will be more connected than ever before.
"It's all steps towards globalization, once the entire world is connected by trade, communications will be much easier, leading to an economic boom." I tell her, "Fields like science and engineering will advance centuries forward in the span of several decades once the world is connected."
Raven looked at me with wide eyes, the tiredness gone from her face, "So it's not about money?" She asked.
"Oh, It's about both. Connecting the nations of the world into a global network of trade is not going to be cheap." I smile at her before looking at the chef bringing over our hot beverages, Levitating one towards myself and one to Raven.
"A toast," I smile and lift my mug, Raven lifting hers to match me.
"A toast to what?" She asked.
"To working hard!" I smile and clink my mug with hers, letting a bit of cocoa splash between our two mugs.
"To hard work!" She followed, before taking a long chug from her mug, before pulling it away with her mouth covered in whipped cream.
I smile slyly at her and levitate over a packet of napkins.
"So It wasn't the best night ever?" Spike asked as the girls sat around a table and ate their donuts, He got mixed responses from the girls.
"Hey Twilight, I want to try something," Applejack suddenly said, causing the group to look at her.
"What is it that you want to try Applejack?" Twilight asked her friend.
"Those friendship report thingies that you write for the princess, I would like to try one." She told her, causing Twilight to exclaim in excitement.
"You learned a lesson?!" She asked with a squeal, causing the group to take half a step back.
"Erm, something along those lines," Applejack said, and soon Twilight had a note and a pen ready.
"Ahem, erm, how do I say this?" Applejack started, before grunting and just coming out with it, "You should read the rules of an establishment and not make assumptions about what you can and cannot do," She said in a matter-of-fact voice, before continuing, "And if the staff ask you to do something when you're breaking the rules, don't argue with them." She finished, looking at Twilight signing the impromptu friendship lesson before passing it over to Spike to blow away in a gust of magical dragon fire.
Only for the gust of flames to stop just outside the shop as Princess Celestia walked in, followed by Starlight Glimmer in a black suit and sunglasses.
"I am glad to hear that you learned something today, Applejack," Celestia smiled as she joined the group, Starlight walking a step behind her, "Tonight was the best Grand Galloping Gala, ever!"
"Princess Celestia?!" The group exclaimed as the princess walked up to their table and stood next to them.
"But Princess, Tonight was awful, the Gala was ruined and it all closed early," Twilight said, but Celestia smiled at her.
"Oh, Twilight, The Grand Galloping Gala is always awful." She told them.
"It is?" Twilight asked.
"That's why I was thrilled you were all attending," She told the group, "I was hoping you would liven the mood up a bit. Sure, the night didn't go as you planned, but thanks to your work, our charities managed to raise several times the estimated funds."
"But that Blueblood fellow was the one who talked about the charity," Applejack said, receiving a look from Rarity as she called the Prince a "Fellow"
"And he wouldn't have given his rousing speech if you didn't make a mess of the evening," Celestia smiled at the girls, "It is thanks to both him and you that tonight was such a huge success." She said with a cheer.
"Starlight, Grab yourself something to eat, We'll be staying here a while," Celestia told the purple and aquamarine Unicorn bodyguard she had accompanying her for the evening as she tossed her a small bag of bits.
"And Consider that your pay for the evening," She smiled at her before a mischievous glint appeared in her eye and she said, "And get ready for some lessons in Bodyguard duty starting tomorrow," Starlight froze, and woodenly turned her head to look at the princess, and nodded, before walking to the counter and ordering herself some snacks.
"Wait a minute," Rainbow Dash suddenly piped up, "I think we're forgetting something."
"If you forgot it maybe it's not that important," Spike said, and Rainbow Dash nodded.
"Huh, Maybe you're right."
Deep below Canterlot Castle, In a cell with a small window overlooking the cliff below the city, A Certain Pink pony sneezed loudly before wiping her nose with the sleeve of the white-and-black-striped prison jumpsuit she had on.
"Huh, I think somepony's talking about me," She said before giggling to herself, "I wonder what they're talking about," She said and leaned back on her prison bed, the ball and chain dangling from her ankle resting off the side of the mattress.
Cosmos turned to look over at the Prince once he returned to her space.
"So, how was the Gala?" She asked as the space around her turned from the flat plain of stars and galaxies into a flat river going through the middle of a city.
"It was a mess," Blueblood grumbled as he changed his body from Pony to Human and stood on the flat water if the river, his steps causing small ripples in the river.
"You're illusions are getting better," Cosmos said as she saw all the tiny details he added to the scene, from the stars in the night sky to the lamps on the roads above them, Several Gondola were docked and tied to little poles at the side of the river.
"You know," He said as he illusioned onto himself a white and blue suit before he looked down at her, just a head sitting on top of the river as if it was solid ground.
"I never got to dance this evening," He smiled down at her, before with a wave of his hand, she found herself more than a meter above where she was, with a mirror floating above her.
"I know it might not be to your liking, and this is only a temporary solution, you still are only a head so don't expect any sudden Anime-power-up or the like, it is an Illusion after all," He told her as she looked at herself in the mirror.
Her head was the same, seeing as it was the only part of her body that was real here, but everything else about her?
With a purplish-red skinned human body, with long slender arms and legs, and perfectly manicured fingernails.
Covered in an elegant flowing purple dress with a slit near the bottom for her reddish-purple high heels.
Ending it all off with a necklace around her neck, holding the red-green crystal shard that she was trapped in hanging on.
"You gave me a human body?" She asked with a whisper as she tested her fake body, moving her hands and feet around, touching her face and widening her eyes at how real everything felt.
"It's not a real body, and It wall disappear when I wake up again," Blueblood explained to her, "And it only could work here because of the dream-like quality of this space, but that's not the reason I gave you the body."
Cosmos turned to look at him before she widened her eyes as the moon rose in the sky above him, making him look like a perfect prince charming as he took a few steps towards her and stretched out his hand, slow music began to sound around them.
"May I have this dance, Milady?" He asked her with a smile.
Instead of responding to him, Cosmos jumped into a hug and wrapped her new arms and legs around him, causing the prince to stumble around the river trying not to drop her.
"We have limbs!" She cried as she hugged him tightly, tears of joy streaming down her face.
"Hahaha!" She laughed loudly before grabbing his shoulders and looking into his eyes, her legs still wrapped around him.
"Will you go out with me?!" She asked with a smile, and as soon as he opened his mouth to respond she quickly pulled her head in.
And kissed him.
Passionately.
For a long time.
Blueblood fell onto his back, the illusionary river splashing his body with fake water as he floated on top of it with wide-open eyes, "Huh?" He voiced blankly, his mind working overdrive trying to reboot.
"Haha!" Cosmos laughed, "Shut down yet again!" Before laying her body on top of his, closing her eyes, and hugging him tightly.
And it was with the happiest smile she ever remembered having on her face, that Cosmos fell asleep in the arms of her very own Prince Charming.
And with his eyes staring up at the fake night sky above the illusionary Seine river in Paris, Blueblood said the first words that come to his mind.
"...Huh?"
Author's Notes:
And there we have it! The Grand Galloping Gala is done!
Hope you enjoyed this arc, This Aftermath chapter was a joy to write, especially the Cosmos part at the end.
And some of you may have guessed it, this Fic does have romance in it, I didn't put it in the tag since It wont be a major part of the story, but Blueblood and "Other" are in the main-character tags, so yes, this is the main ship of this story.
Don't worry, It's still going to be focusing on our favorite Trash of the Castle, his love-life is simply going to get complicated.
Also, props to whoever posts the GIF of Flander's making hot Cocoa from The Simpsons movie.
Jump to top
Chapter 32: Donation
View Online
"What are you doing?" Starlight asked her boss when she found him standing in the middle of the ballroom, surrounded by piles upon piles of childish costumes.
Looking up from a list he was looking at, Blueblood started at Starlight in confusion for half a second before realizing what she meant.
"This? Well, the Grand Galloping Gala really pulled at my heart-string, you see?" He told her, and Starlight nodded, waiting for him to continue.
"And so, Seeing as Nightmare Night is the nearest holiday, I thought it would be a nice idea to spend a day giving away these costumes to orphanages around the country."
Starlight looked at him before looking at the huge pile of costumes on the ground.
"And how are you going to get to all those places?" She asked.
"Starlight, I'm a prince," He explained to her, "I only need to visit one orphanage,"
And with a smile on his face, he clapped his hooves together twice, and a small plethora of staff members entered the room, and started packaging up the costumes placing them into neat recyclable bags before tacking on a little note signed by the Prince.
"The Crown will do the rest," He told her as if her question was one of the dumbest he ever heard.
"Now, get ready to leave in thirty minutes, we won't be back 'til the evening," And with those words, he left the hall, leaving Starlight standing in the middle of a pile of costumes for children as the Castle Staff around her packed everything up.
Luna spat out her tea when she heard how much money was raised during the Grand Galloping Gala.
"Could- Could you repeat that?" She asked, wiping the fragrant drink off her muzzle.
"Of course your Highness," Raven Inkwell nodded and repeated the number she had.
"After calculating the costs of the jewelry and accessories gifted at the Gala, we have come to conclude that we raised an approximate Twelve-Million bits."
"We still don't think we heard that right," Luna said, "Could you repeat the number again?" Please?"
"Of Course," Raven nodded, lifted her glasses a tiny margin, and read out again the number.
"Twelve-Million," Luna repeated the number, her mind lost in thought before she snapped back to reality, "And how much did we raise before Blueblood gave his speech?"
"Eleven-thousand bits." Raven told her, "We managed to raise more than one-thousand times the initial amount after his speech,"
"One-Thousand times the amount..." Luna whispered in awe before quickly changing the subject, "And on the Subject of Blueblood, Where is he anyway?"
"Donating costumes for Nightmare Night," Raven told her, intent on finishing up the little conversation and getting back to the rest of her work.
"Nightmare Night?" Luna asked, "What is this Nightmare night?"
Hearing that question, Raven Inkwell came up with the perfect solution for explaining the late-fall holiday to the princess of the night.
"I'm sure that Princess Celestia will love to explain the intricacies to you, Your Highness, I am in a hurry to get back to work," Raven told her, pushing her into asking her Sister instead.
Or in simpler words, She delegated.
"Here we are," Blueblood said as he stepped off the carriage, The Pegasus guards already working on securing it to the ground and getting the bags out of the trunk.
"Flamefall County Orphanage," He looked at the old building in front of him.
Two stories tall with a roof made of red tiles, a fenced-off garden in the back for the kids to play outside, and two large doors at the entrance of the building.
"If we continued flying just a few more kilometers north, we would have reached the spot where I beat you in a fight," Starlight scoffed at what her boss said.
"If I remember correctly, I'm the one who won." She said matter of factly.
"Nope," Blueblood smirked, "I knocked you out, therefore I won,"
"Only because you got a cheap shot in," Starlight said as she levitated the large bag of costumes behind her.
"I didn't use magic, though." Blueblood reminded her, "What does that say about you, that you lost to a Unicorn not using Magic,"
Starlight humphed "Let's say that it was a tie," She said and the prince dinged the doorbell to the building.
"Say what you want, It doesn't change the fact that you ended up unconscious while I didn't," He said as the two of them waited for someone to open the doors.
And after thirty seconds of waiting, the door opened, revealing a tired-looking matron with a flower for a cutie mark.
"Hello," Blueblood started, "I am Prince Blueblood, And I came to donate some Nightmare Night costumes for the children,"
The matron nodded her head and invited the two in, the floating sack of costumes levitated behind them.
And as that was going on, all around Equestria Orphanages were being visited by Royal Guards carrying sacks of costumes for the children.
This event will later find itself in the newspaper, bringing the Unicorn Prince a wave of positive public perception.
But that is a story for another time.
"That was nice," Starlight said simply as the two sat back in the carriage, taking off to one final destination.
"It was, wasn't it," Blueblood smiled as his mind went back to the last couple of hours he spent at the Orphanage, playing with the kids and showing off his Illusions.
Those little Rascals.
"We have one more stop," Blueblood said, causing the purple Unicorn to perk up.
"We're not going back to the castle?" She asked him, and he simply looked out the window of the carriage in response, his head leaning on his elbow.
"Not yet, I have a promise I need to keep," He said cryptically and closed his eyes, taking a nap.
Leaving Starlight alone to think over what he just said.
Once the carriage landed again, Blueblood immediately got off.
"I want you to stay here for a moment, don't leave the carriage,'" He told her and went to deal with whatever business he had.
Once more leaving Starlight alone in the carriage, waiting.
"Starlight, Come here for a sec," At least the wait was short.
"Coming!" She called out to him and exited the carriage, before immediately freezing when she saw the mare standing next to Blueblood.
Looking at the aging and sickly Unicorn next to the prince, Starlight felt tears welling up in her eyes.
"Wha-" She wanted to ask what was going on, but her words evaded her.
"I'll give you some time," Blueblood told the mare before he walked up to Starlight, got her off the carriage, and then walked inside.
Leaving Starlight and the sick mare outside.
"...Mom?" Starlight asked.
And seeing her daughter for the first time in years, Starshine Campfire cried as she ran up and hugged her dearly.
And as he sat in the carriage, waiting for the mother and daughter to finish their business, Blueblood smiled as he whispered.
"I told you I'd find your daughter."
After hours of talking, Traveling, Flying, and donating, Starlight Glimmer and her boss, Prince Blueblood Platinum, were back in Canterlot Castle.
"Your Highness!" A servant ran up to the prince as soon as he entered the castle, "A letter arrived!"
"Starlight, Read what it says," He told her, "And skip the unimportant stuff," with a roll of her eyes and a small grin on her face, Starlight floated the envelope to her and opened it, reading its contents.
"Well, Skipping the unimportant stuff, Your Nautical Science test has been scheduled for Thursday next week at the Manehatten EEA building," She told him, and then promptly ignored the small cheer that followed from the prince.
"I'm tired," She told him and then went to her room to grab some sleep as soon as she was dismissed.
This day was an emotional stimulant.
And as Starlight lay in her bed, she thought back to a sentence Blueblood told her last night.
"Starlight... You know I consider you a friend, right?" Was what he told her, and at the time, She didn't really answer him.
How could she? They might have had some fun back and forth, and they survived in a cave without freezing to death, and he gave her a fish to eat, but does that really make two ponies friends?
Well, Suffice it to say that after today, Starlight had the answer to the question he asked her.
"Yes... I do know you're my friend." She whispered as she closed her eyes and went to sleep.
Author's Notes:
A shorter little chapter, setting up the Nautical Science degree test more than anything.
You probably forgot about Starlight's dying mom!
Also, Last chapter someone actually drew the first-ever work of Fanart I ever received in any story I ever wrote, ever!
Go and give them a like! Shout out to Maze Tail!
Sadly I couldn't find a way to make the image work with the "Add Image" here, even trying to upload it to Imgur and use that link didn't work, so there's not much I can do.
Once again, Shout Out to Maze Tail for the amazing art piece of Blueblood and /a/9GSbuKc
Edit: Thanks to Eroraf86 for pointing out how the "Insert Embeddable Content" tool works, I never used it before :)
Jump to top
Chapter 33: License to Prince 1
View Online
"Neigh York City, One of the largest cities in the world, Isn't that amazing?"
Starlight nodded her head as she carried Blueblood's bags in her magic, Her sunglasses resting in the front pockets of her black suit.
"But Is it really one of the largest cities?" Blueblood asked her as he looked at the towering buildings of concrete and glass.
"What if the Kirin already built a bigger city? Or the Diamond Dogs? The Minotaur? It's because of these Questions that I need to pass this test," He quickly turned to look at her.
"Once I have my degree in Nautical Science, The Blueblood Foundation trading company will be running in no time!" He smiled widely at her, excitement rolling off his face as he stared into her eye.
"With the company up and running, the Yak-Pony railways will be built lickety-split! And do you know what that means?"
Starlight rolled her eyes and asked, "What does that mean?"
"Well, I'm glad you asked my dear Starlight Glimmer," Blueblood said as he put on a voice, "It would mean that my name will be on everything, from the railways to the trades when somebody thinks of a Prince, they'll think of me!" He smiled widely and spread his front legs out as he stood up on his back legs.
"And then what?" She asked the prince.
"And then?" He repeated as he stood down on all fours, "Then I'll probably go to the spa or something, I haven't planned that far ahead," He told her simply before turning his back on her and marching onward to the EEA's Manehatten branch building.
And as the two walked down the street, Starlight swore she could hear Blueblood whisper something along the lines of "Scrooge McDuck's vault of gold," Before giggling to himself.
She decided not to question it.
"Chancellor Neighsay, it is so good to see you!" Starlight put on a nice smile on her face as her boss and friend went ahead and greeted the head of the Equestrian Education Association.
"It is as always a pleasure to see you too, Your Highness," Neighsay said before nodding his head deeply at the prince, almost imitating a bow.
"Let us not waste any more time out of your very busy day, Let us start this test as soon as we can so that you may return to more important work," Blueblood told him and walked into the building behind the Chancellor, Causing him to quickly turn and follow after him, leading him to the location where he will be taking his test.
And as Prince Blueblood took the first portion of his Nautical Science exam, overseen by the Head of the EEA,
Somewhere In the Canterlot Castle Gardens, a certain statue shook.
"And that was the written Portion, Now if you would please follow me and not run ahead," Neighsay said after the Prince turned in his papers after two hours.
The trio of ponies walked out of the EEA building and into the nearby Hooflyn River, where a medium-sized boat was already set up for the next test.
"Look at her," Blueblood whistled as he stared at the boat floating in the water in front of him, big enough to fit comfortably fifty people without getting crowded, built like a yacht with several stories connected by a staircase at the sides, It's hull painted a dull grey but lined with vibrant Yellow, almost like a giant hawk on water.
It wasn't an amazing boat, And he has definitely seen better back on Earth, But he knew to appreciate what he saw.
"This is your next test," Neighsay said and with those five words, he managed to get the Prince's full attention.
"You will be taking act as the 'captain' of this ship, Where you will need to sail it to a designated point we have marked on a map inside," Neighsay told the prince, "I will be accompanying you in order to grade you as you go along,"
"If all things go well, You will have your degree by next week," The Chancellor told him, and Blueblood started shaking in excitement.
And so, The trio of Unicorn's boarded the boat and got into positions.
Blueblood at the cockpit, Neighsay watching him from behind the door, And Starlight hanging back, taking this chance to relax.
And as soon as Blueblood closed the door to the cockpit and turned on the lights,
The sky started to rain brown.
And Manehatten was flooded with Chocolate Milk.
Author's Notes:
Short chapter this time, sorry!
Blueblood is taking his test!
Starlight is actually doing her job!
Neighsay is here!
And Discord has escaped!Wait... Discord Escaped?!
Thanks for reading :)
Jump to top
Chapter 34: License to Prince 2
View Online
"Make sure everything is in order, check," I whispered to myself as I went around the cockpit of the small ship that I was to be using for the test.
"Flick on the lights, check,"
Taking a quick look outside the window, I can see that it started raining. hopefully, that won't be an issue.
"Check, check, and one more thing," I whispered as I laid my legs on the desk of the cockpit, one hoof inching towards the steering device of the ship.
It's different from an Earth ship as this was designed to be sailed with only one pony in the cockpit, as opposed to the larger ships that require an entire crew just to make sure the ship is heading in the right direction.
Using a mixture of magic and technology, the sailor can sail this ship like a driver in a truck.
Or in other words, This boat is just a very big truck on water.
I flick a small switch, and a microphone next to me starts to light up with a green light.
"Attention, This is your captain speaking-"
"Do you smell that?" Starlight perked up when she heard the Chancellor ask the question.
"Smell what?" She replied, taking off her sunglasses and snapping them to the collar of her suit.
"I don't know," Neighsay replied slowly, "But something smells off..." He took a sniff of the air around him, slowly walking away from the door leading to the cockpit of the ship.
"Attention, This is your captain speaking," Starlight perked up when she heard Blueblood's voice through the speakers of the ship.
"We will be traveling from this here Hooflyn port to the designated spot, All passengers are advised to stay inside the ship for the duration of the voyage," Starlight turned to look at the chancellor, seeing him with a scroll levitating in front of him, a feather quill writing down words as he nodded his head while the Prince continued to speak.
"Any injuries sustained during the voyage are of no fault of the Blueblood Shipping Company and hold no legal ground in court," Starlight grimaced as the prince said those words, turning her head back to see the Chancellor smirk to himself as he noted down more words.
"Hmmm?" He hid his smirk and raised an eyebrow at her when he spotted her looking, causing Starlight to quickly shrug her shoulders at him.
"Please enjoy your voyage," And a second of static, Blueblood was off the speakers, and Starlight decided to hang back, and let him do all the work.
"It's just a Nautical Science degree, how hard can this test be?" And as soon as those words were spoken in her head, The boat lurched forward as a wave of sweet-smelling brown water pushed at it from the back.
"Wha-?!" The Chancellor exclaimed as the scroll he was writing in was tossed off the boat, swallowed by the brown water.
"This rain is going to be a problem," I grimaced as I placed both my front legs on the wheel and spun the boat away from the shore of the river.
"Wait a moment," I narrowed my eyes as I looked out the window of the cockpit, "Where's the shore?"
Looking out the window, The river the boat was docked in was practically gone.
"How?!" I yelled as I quickly let go of the wheel and kicked open the door behind me, ignoring the yelp of surprise from the Chancellor.
"Starlight! Neighsay! Get in here!" I shout and run back to the wheel, flicking a few switches on the way.
"Blueblood! The entire city is flooded-" Starlight tried to tell me but I shut her up, "I know! But this doesn't make any sense!"
I yell loudly as the sound of the brown rain hammers on the deck of the ship, "This rain just started! There's no way the river should have flooded so quickly!"
"My Prince!" Neighsay rushed into the room after Starlight, "You need to get this ship to the sea, away from the city," I nod my head and flick another switch before grabbing a lever and pulling upwards.
And the boat started to move.
Clean Squeak was walking around Manehatten with her son.
The two were recently given the all-clear from the hospital and told that her son's broken nose was pretty much fixed.
"You're lucky that Unicorn knew first aid and got to you quickly, otherwise you would've had to spend another few weeks," Was what a doctor told them when they visited.
And now she was in Manehatten, her son wearing the stained scarf he got around his tiny shoulders like a hero's cape as he skipped beside her, talking about all the things he wants to buy before they move to their new home.
That was two minutes ago.
"Pip! Pip can you hear me? Pip!!!" Now she was screaming in fear as the street that was just a few minutes ago as dry as any other, was now flooded in a sweet-smelling brown liquid.
"Mom! Over here!" She could vaguely hear him over the heavy rain, its sweet smell making her nauseous as she swam through the flooded street in his direction.
And so focused was Clean Squeak on getting to her son, that she didn't see the trashcan lid flying at her until it hit her right in the face.
She wanted to call out to her son, but her eyes started to get heavy as her head came below the brown waves, and in the distance, she could faintly hear the sounds of other ponies swimming toward their loved ones in this sickeningly-sweet river.
"Pip... I'm sorry..." Clean Squeak wanted to save her son and try to make up for her mistake at the art museum almost a month prior, but instead, she closed her eyes as her lungs filled with the disgusting liquid.
Only to quickly open them with a cough as she found herself laying on the wooden floor of a boat, a Unicorn with purple fur standing above her with a look of relief before the mare ran away, her horn glowing aquamarine as a Lifebuoy levitated after her.
"MOM!" She coughed more as a small white and brown blur impacted her chest as her son hugged her tightly, the Scarf he wore around his shoulders now dripping wet and sticking onto his coat.
"Pip! You're alright!" She cried as she hugged her little boy close to her, "What happened?" She asked as she quickly pulled him away from her in order to look him over, ignoring the ache in her lungs.
"The Prince saved us again!" Her son cheered joyfully, and it was then that Clean Squeak noticed that the two of them weren't the only ponies around.
Be it laying on the floor, on chairs, on couches near the windows, or even running around wearing life vests.
All around her, Ponies were crying or moving, as if cogs on a well-oiled machine.
All of which stopped when the speakers turned on with a second of buzzing static, "Everyone, this is your captain speaking-"
Chancellor Neighsay wasn't a very physically active pony, his job didn't leave him with much time to train his body, and his magic took care of any problems his lack of physical strength would have brought.
And never before today, did Neighsay regret not training his body.
But now as his legs ached from holding on to the chair he sat on as his magic flicked around switched and click on buttons, Neighsay started to regret his lack of muscles.
"Two Mares, an Earth and a Uni at One-thirty," Neighsay quickly stood up as the prince said those words, rushing out of the bridge of the ship and into the rain, his legs shaking as he held on to the railings of the ship as his magic burned in his horn as the two ponies the prince pointed out to him found themselves floated onto the ship.
"Everyone, this is your captain speaking," Neighsay took a moment to catch his breath as Blueblood's voice came over the speakers of the ship, "The direct line to the sea has been blocked by a giant bowl of fruit, so we will be taking a path around it," He grimaced as he turned his head in the direction the boat should be taking.
And sure enough, where previously the path to the safety of open waters was clear, now stood a blockade of a giant porcelain bowl with pony-sized berries laying in it.
"Anyone not taking part in the rescue operations, please stay indoors and away from the entrances, make room for those we pick up, and try your best to take deep breaths," Neighsay started to move his legs, the frown on his face more pronounced than it was in years as the situation only kept getting worse and worse.
SPLASH!!!
Turning his head sharply to the back of the ship, he sees a large pink fin emerge from the river of chocolate milk and swim in the direction of the ship.
SPLASH!
And as the creature leaped out of the river before diving back in, He saw it.
A Giant shark made of marshmallows.
And just because it was made of Pink, Sweet, Fluffy marshmallows, didn't mean that he was willing to let it get anywhere near the ship.
And so with aching legs and shaking breath, Chancellor Neighsay ran back to the bridge of the ship, made his way into the cockpit, and told the prince what he saw.
"Fuck!!!" And although he wouldn't use those words, he couldn't help but agree with the prince.
"Ladies and gentlemen, This is your captain speaking!" I yelled into the microphone as my horn glowed blue, buttons and switches around me moving in my magic as I spun to wheel in my hooves,
"Change of plans! Everybody inside right now! Hold on to any bolted-down furniture you can find, and hold on tight, this is going to be a bumpy ride!" I quickly turned the boat to the left, narrowly avoiding a pair of large pink jaws from clamping onto the back of the ship.
"In the meantime, why don't we all sing a song?"
Starlight huffed air as she used her magic to pull more and more ponies onto the ship, Her suit was wet and sticky with the sweet milk from the rain, and her blue life vest hung over her suit as she continued running around the ship, making sure everypony was safe.
"In the meantime, why don't we all sing a song?" She made a sour face as her boss said those words over the speakers, the ponies inside all looking at each other, unsure what to do before the speakers once more sounded static and Blueblood returned to speaking.
"Look alive Starlight," He told her over the speakers, "Raining brown from the sky but the shark won't quit?"
Clean Squaek and Pip Squeak perked up as Prince Blueblood spoke through the speakers of the boat, joined by plenty of the other ponies inside.
"You're here with me, Prince Blueblood Platinum, I'll be your Captain, Your Rescue, the one that saves you! Sailing over these waters to keep you live, A living hero for the masses," Clean rolled her eyes as the prince tooted his own horn a bit before hugging her son closer to her, his scarf wrapped around him like a blanket.
"Anti-matter for nature's plan!" A certain white and blue Unicorn mare nodded her head to the words the prince was saying before with a flare of her horn, a DJ's booth appeared before her and she started flicking a few buttons.
A smile on her face and purple glasses over her eyes.
"Louder than Princess Luna and twice as shiny,"
A grey earth pony blinked when she saw her friend and housemate pull out a DJ's booth, with a purple flick of her horn, a Cello appears in her grasp, And the earth pony Immediately understood what she must do.
"This one's for all you out there," The prince said through the speakers as all around the ship, Ponies that had the talent took out musical instruments, others grabbing onto tables or windows to tap, stomping their hooves on the floor.
"All you City queens on country kings, LISTEN UP!"
I smiled widely as I spun the ship away from another leap from the pink shark as I sang a mixed-up version of a popular song from Earth, "The Future is Bulletproof! The aftermath is secondary! It's time to do it now and do it loud!" My smile widened, and It only widened further when I spotted Neighsay take a step back.
I must have looked like a demon with a smile this wide.
"Killjoys, Make some noise!" I yelled into the speaker, and my ear-to-ear toothy grin almost split as I heard the sounds coming from below me.
Around the flooded streets of Manehatten, the ship sailed quickly, turning sharp corners with an unnatural preciseness thanks to the Unicrons on board, and dodging the leaps and bites of the large marshmallow shark that chased after it thanks to the expert handling of the captain.
And any ponies that holed themselves in the buildings and towers of the city that saw the boat, couldn't help themselves but join the song that was heard leaving the ship.
"Na, na-na, na-na, na-na, na-na
Na, na-na, na-na, na-na
Na, na-na, na-na, na-na
Na-na, na-na, na-na,"
"Left, right, right again, sharp turn left, now it's straightforward for 100... 50... 10... Sharp right!" I whispered to myself as I steered the ship across the flooded streets of the city, bobbing my head to the music and singing as the ponies down below started singing the lyrics to the song as if told by magic.
I won't question it, It's cool.
BOOOOOMMMM!!!!!
"...Shit."
"Shut up and sing it with me!"
Starlight quickly ran to the window to see what the source of the loud explosion she heard was, only to balk when she saw the city getting farther and farther away as a river of chocolate milk flew through the sky, ignoring the laws of gravity, and carried the boat with it.
"Miss Starlight!" She turned to see the Chancellor running in her direction, "Come quickly!" He told her as he passed by before continuing his run.
"Na, na-na, na-na, na-na, na-na, From mall security!"
As the ship left the city of Manehatten, growing farther away from the safety of the open seas than before as the river of milk and chocolate carried it through the sky, a pink and fluffy predator swam after its escaping prey.
"Na, na-na, na-na, na-na, na-na, To every enemy"
"There! Help me shoot it away!" Neighsay yelled as he held on tightly to the railings at the back of the ship, the wind flapping his cloak around as one hoof held tightly to the medallion around his chest.
"Fine! But you better not punish Blueblood for what's going on!" Starlight yelled at him as her horn started glowing with an aquamarine light.
"Punish him?!" Neighsay exclaimed in shock as his horn started glowing orange, "Never the thought! He more than passed his test with this performance!" He yelled as he aimed a spell at the giant pink shark that followed the ship.
"You ready?!" He yelled over the wind, his horn glowing brighter as the spell readied itself.
"Yeah!" Starlight yelled, "Three!"
"Two!" Neighsay counted down.
"One!" The two of them said together.
"FIRE!!!" And a powerful beam of magic left their horns, orange and aquamarine swirling together in a spear of arcane power.
"Na, na-na, na-na, na-na, na-na, We're on your property!"
The Pink Marshmallow Shark didn't know what was going on, One minute it was a simple bag of sweets in the grocery store, not a thought in its non-existent mind.
The next moment, it was living, it had a mind of its own, and it was curious.
Curious to see the world outside the plastic bag that used to be its home, Curious to experience life as more than just a bag of Marshmallows.
And so it swam like the shark it was always meant to be, in the flooded river of chaos and magic, after the first thing it saw.
A boat carrying ponies, The creatures that ate all of its sweet and fluffy siblings, cooked them over a fire or plopped them straight into their mouths.
And it was with new purpose, and newfound emotion, that the Shark swam in revenge after the evil ponies.
It swam through the streets of chocolate, and now it swam through the river in the sky.
"There they are," It thought to itself, its pink and fluffy eyes locking on to two of the Marshmallow killing monsters on the boat as they aimed their horns at it.
Before a magical beam of orange and aquamarine power drilled into its fluffy body and the shark exploded, its sticky and sweet body splattering onto the ship as giant blobs of warm and sticky marshmallow.
"Standing in V formation!"
I grinned wide as the shark that followed us blew up behind me, my legs steering the ship over the river as it slowly came down to the ground, closer to a town below us.
Discord was having the time of his life.
He was free from the statue, the Elements of harmony were unable to work together, and his chaos was already spreading all across Equestria.
"Na, na-na, na-na, na-na, na-na, Drop like a bullet shell!" He frowned as he stuck a finger into his ear as he heard something coming from somewhere.
Something that sounded like a song...
coming from above him...
Discord turned his neck to look up, and his eyes widened at the shadow of the ship falling toward.
"Wha-" He might have been a powerful Spirit of Chaos, but even he wasn't expecting to see that, And that was the reason he didn't move in time as the ship crashed onto the ground in front of him, and its momentum kept carrying it forward.
Directly into his face.
"Na, na-na, na-na, na-na, na-na, Dress like a sleeper cell!" The ponies on the ship sang as it kept moving, dragging a crack into the floor and carrying the Draconequus in front of it.
"Stop stop stop!" Discord yelled as his body was dragged along with the ship, hitting trees and signs along the way.
"Na, na-na, na-na, na-na, na-na, I'd rather go to jail!" The ponies kept singing, not hearing his cries of pain as his body was stretched along the boat like an improvised torture technique.
It wasn't long before the ship dragged its way out of the town of Ponyville and into the nearby lake, the Chaos Spirit glued to the front of the ship like a bug on a windshield.
"Than be in purgatory
Cut my hair
Gag and bore me
Pull this pin
Let this world explode!"
And with a loud crashing sound, the singing was over and Discord dragged himself off the front of the ship, plopping into the lake below him.
"Finally! What was that?!" He yelled in exasperation as he pulled himself ashore and twisted his own body like a towel, letting the water drain out of him.
"But at least I can not get back to- oh no..." Discord tried to say with a smile before it disappeared from his face, replaced with a frown as a beam of rainbow harmony magic blasted into him, leaving a stone statue in his place.
"Ladies and Gentlemen, This is your captain speaking, We have landed in the Ponyville Lake and are close enough to shore to safely swim over.
Any Ponies who are unable to swim across safely are to be carried by any Pegasus that are able, seeing as this ship didn't come with life rafts, Mares and children first.
To everybody listening, Stay healthy and safe from now on.
This is your captain, Prince Blueblood Platinum, Signing off,"
Author's Notes:
3,351 words.
Wow...
So... A lot of stuff happened in this chapter...
Yep...
Does this count as the first song? I'm not sure since I had to cut it up and switch some words around to keep in line with site guidelines, and it wasn't really Blueblood that sang it, but maybe?
Next chapter will be the regular aftermath chapter :)
Thanks for reading :)
Jump to top
Chapter 35: License to Star
View Online
"There he is! No time to waste, Girls, let's blast him!" Twilight Sparkle shouted as her friends and her ran after the ship that fell from the sky and dragged Discord away from them.
"Yeah! Let's teach this mean baddie what Friendship really is!" Rainbow Dash yelled as the Element of Loyalty around her neck started glowing, same with the other Elements of Harmony as the magic of the Elements activated, releasing a large beam of rainbow harmony magic straight into Discord's stupid face, turning him into a statue of stone and fixing all the chaos he's done in Equestria.
And Discord was stopped.
"We did it," A white pony with golden hair said as it exited the ship, stepping onto the deck and looking over the many ponies swimming away to shore.
"So close..." I thought to myself as the pony took steps toward me, "Just a few more steps and I will finally avenge my siblings for all you monsters have done!"
And as the White horned pony took steps nearer to a pile of my flesh, stuck to the side of the ship, I pounced.
As nothing more than a pink and fluffy blob, Just a pair of jaws filled to the brim with sharp, jagged teeth, Flying through the air like a ball thrown by a professional athlete.
I opened my pink jaws, ready to take at least one of these monsters down with me.
And then an explosion of rainbow magic hit me.
And the Marshmallow Shark was no more.
"Your Highness," I turned my head to see Chancellor Neighsay approach me, his hair oily and stuck to his face, the cloak he wore was torn in several places and stained with sweat and chocolate.
"Congratulations," He told me as he grabbed my hoof and shook it.
"On what?" I asked confused, "I failed the test, I didn't reach the designated spot," I told him, "Look around, We're in the middle of a lake!"
"So?" Neighsay asked me, And I couldn't help but blink.
"So? So?! This means I need to retake the test!"
"No you don't," Neighsay said as he let go of my hoof and pat my shoulder, "You managed to sail this boat through a storm of magic, over a river flying through the sky, through flooded streets in a crowded city and even more,"
He continued, "The ship is still working, Nopony was injured, Your Highness, You saved the lives of who knows how many ponies today, and you did so with nary an incident of your own fault,"
I blinked at him as he continued speaking to me, "What I'm trying to say, is that you passed. Congratulations Captain Platinum, Your degree will arrive in the mail soon," And with an orange glow to his horn, he teleported away.
Starlight looked at me in amazement, "You passed..." She whispered.
"I passed..." I repeated her whisper, a smile stretching on my face.
"You passed!" Starlight cheered, and I ran towards her and picked her up in a hug, twiling her around.
"I passed! Hahaha!" I laughed loudly while swinging Starlight around as I twirled on the deck of the ship, narrowly avoiding stepping in the remains of the Marshmallow shark.
"Take that Mother Nature! It'll take much more than this to take me down! Hahahaha!!!"
And the Prince got his license.
"Mom!" Pip Squeak cheered happily as he swam in the crystal clear waters of Ponyville Lake, "Look at me!"
"I can see you, dear," Clean Squeak called out to her son as he swam back to her, his eyes glued to somewhere else.
"Mom, Shhh." He told her as he exited the waters, shaking his body to flick the water off, before he started running in the direction of a familiar white Unicorn.
"Prince Blueblood!" He called out to the stallion as he ran toward him, the blood-stained scarf from he got at the museum whipping around.
"Hmm?" The prince turned his head and his eyes widened as he saw the colt rushing toward him, "Hey Kid, How's it going?"
"I'm all good!" Pip said loudly as he stopped next to the prince before he fidgeted with his neck as he took off the scarf.
"Here, I'm returning it," He told him with a smile on his young face, and the Prince picked up the scarf with his magic.
"You know kid," The prince said as he looked at the scarf, the sky blue knitting and the brown stains of dried blood creating a sort of contrast that stood out vividly.
"I think you should keep the scarf," He told him and tossed him the scarf, the wool landing on Pip's head.
"Really?" Pip asked with wide eyes as he held on tightly to the oversized scarf.
"Sure, It has your blood on it, it's practically yours now," The prince told him before walking away, leaving the colt to look at the brown stains on the scarf with wonder.
"Mom!" He yelled over to Clean, "I'm keeping the scarf!"
"Okay!" His mother yelled back as she picked herself up from the shore of the lake.
And the Squeak family was happy.
"I'm sorry!!!" I heard someone yell before quickly turning my head, my eyes widening as I ducked to the ground, avoiding the pink missile that was headed in my direction.
"Don't jump at me!" I yelled at the pink mare as she stopped her dash with a cartwheel, turning around with a flip and staring at me.
"I'm going to make you the best apology party ever!" She yelled before throwing something on the ground, leaving a cloud of confetti that hid her away as she disappeared like some sort of pink, loud ninja.
"Pfft," I turned my head to lock eyes with Starlight, The traitor trying her best to stifle a laugh.
"What's so funny?" I asked my bodyguard who simply shook her head and mouthed "Don't worry about it,"
I turned away from the purple unicorn, not noticing the rainbow-colored pile of confetti on my head, nor the white mare looking at me from the distance.
Pinkie Pie was planning a party.
Cosmos perked up when her prince appeared in her dimension again.
"You wouldn't believe what kind of day I just went through," He told her as he illusioned a sofa and a television, a shelf of video games appearing next to him as he took a seat.
"Wanna' talk about it?" Cosmos asked, biting her lip as she looked at her darling think of what to say.
"Hmmm, Nope." He said as he illusioned another sofa next to him before levitating her to sit on it, "What do you wanna play this time?" he asked her, and Cosmos took a look at the shelf he made.
"How about this one?" She asked as she made her horns glow, slowly levitating a disc from the shelf.
"Battleblock Theater, nice choice," He smirked as an Xbox 360 controller appeared in front of the two of them, the disc shooting into the television as it turn on.
Cosmos didn't mind that he didn't want to speak about his day, she was just happy that she could spend time with him.
Knowing full well that if anything were to happen that will stop her prince from visiting her.
She wouldn't hesitate to break out of this dimension herself, find the reason for why the prince is missing, and tear it limb from limb, atom by atom, leaving nothing behind as she destroys whatever it may be that holds her happiness away from her.
But she would never tell him that, Heehee, She's a pretty lady after all, both elegant and cute, regal and adorable.
And as long as her prince is happy, she's happy.
And she will keep him happy.
No matter the cost.
Cosmos is totally normal.
Rarity frowned as she saw Prince Blueblood speak happily with Pinkie Pie, a smile on his face as he joked and laughed with her.
"But... I'm the one who's supposed to be with him..." She whispered as Pinkie Pie walked away from the prince, her spot taken by Applejack, her smooth country charm entrancing the prince, her traditional family values wooing him into her hooves, as she held prince Blueblood in her arms, her stetson hat leaning down to cover her face as she leaned her head toward him.
"But... I'm the one he's supposed to love... not you..." Rarity whispered as her heart broke, seeing Applejack kiss the prince, soon joined in by Pinkie Pie as she sauntered her way into the kiss, her soft and smooth curves glistening under the setting sun as she leaned into the prince, pushing Applejack aside as she took her turn with the Prince of ponies' lips, his elegant yet rough looks melting into her as the three ponies rolled on the ground, smiles and sweat, lust and love.
"No... This isn't how it was supposed to go..." Rarity cried silently as she saw two of her best friends steal the Stallion of her dreams away from her.
"This isn't how it was supposed to go..." She cried, closing her eyes from the sight in front of her.
"Hey Rarity!" She opened her eyes quickly, looking toward the pony who called out to her.
"You were too passive." Applejack smiled at her as she held the prince's cheek in her hooves, a cruel and mocking smile on her face.
"If you want to win, you have to take life by the reins." Pinkie Pie joined her, the two earth ponies smiling cruelly at the Element of Generosity.
""You Need to be Active!"" The two of them yelled at her before they went down on the muscular white stallion between them.
Rarity wanted to throw up, Rarity wanted to scream, Rarity wanted to curse them all for how unfair it was.
But all she could do was cry.
"I'll show them active,"
Rarity was having a Nightmare.
Author's Notes:
Bam! Aftermath chapter!
Some of you were wondering about why I didn't make Rarity meet with Blueblood during the Gala, the reason is this moment in the end which will lead directly into the next arc.
Some of you may already be guessing what it is, as you know How I write stuff :)
MUAHAHAHAHAHA
Thanks for enjoying
PS- Shout out to the Marshmallow Shark for being the first original actual "Villain" of this story, the crooks at the museum don't count, and Starlight was redeemed.
Fluffy the Pink Marshmallow Shark was born with Discord's chaos magic, chose violence as his way of life, chased after a ship, and then blew up.
Now that's how I wanna go out
Jump to top
Chapter 36: Nightmare Stars 1
View Online
Princess Celestia has a very important job she must do every morning and evening.
Raise and Lower the sun.
It's less of physically moving the celestial object and more of giving it a little push to keep it cycling in the sky, Nopony wants the sun to stay in the sky forever, the Moon needs its time too.
And so every morning, as soon as she wakes up, Celestia lowers the moon and raises the sun.
And now that her sister is back from her thousand-year-long sentence on the moon, Celestia only has the Sun to worry about.
All she has to do is wait for Luna to lower the moon.
Celestia smiled as she looked out her window, at the full moon in the sky above Equestria.
Just wait for Luna to do her job.
Any day now.
It's just a simple push...
"Luna!" Celestia yelled.
Starlight had a very simple morning routine.
Wake up, brush her teeth, style her hair, wear the suit she was given, scowl at the pair of black sunglasses for a minute before attaching them to her collar, and then check in on her boss.
Breakfast comes later, first, she needs to make sure her boss hasn't been assassinated in his sleep, or whatever else excuse the Princess will give to make her time as a bodyguard just a tiny bit less simple.
Usually, the room is locked because he's having his beauty sleep.
On some rare occasions, He's awake long before anypony else, either working on his plan to start his "Blueblood Foundation," or reading from the old magic book he picked from the Library.
But one thing that's consistent, is that he never sleeps past ten-thirty.
On her way to Prince Blueblood's room, Starlight noticed that the moon was still in the sky, even though it was already long past the time for the sun to rise.
But Starlight, as has become almost second nature during her tenure at the Canterlot Castle, has chosen to ignore the weirdness of the situation, lest she goes crazy.
"Luna, You need to take the moon down," Celestia told her sister as soon as she found her on the roof of the castle, gritting her teeth and moving her legs around as if trying to physically drag the moon from the sky.
"I'm trying," The Princess of the Night said as she once more cast her magic, and growled in frustration when it failed, seeing as the moon was clearly still in the sky.
"Then try again," Celestia patiently told her younger sister, ignoring the young princess mockingly repeating what she said in a dumb voice.
"I'm trying!" Luna told her, her brow furrowed as the spell to move the moon once more failed to work.
"It's not that hard," Celestia told her, causing Luna to quickly turn to look at her in disbelief.
"Not that hard? If it's not that hard why don't you try it then?" She asked her loudly before sitting down on the roof with her legs crossed, pouting at her older sister.
"Very well," Celestia smiled before illuminating her horn with magic as she cast the spell herself, one she got used to after a thousand years of moving the moon on her own.
And then frowned when the spell failed for her.
So she tried again, slowly growing frustrated with each failed attempt.
"Try again," Luna told her, a mocking grin on her face as she smiled up at her sister.
Celestia scoffed and proceeded to sit down next to her sister and think.
It was then that a letter magically appeared in front of her in a puff of magical smoke, courtesy of her dearest Pupil, Twilight Sparkle.
And so she opened the letter, moved her head to make room for Luna to read also, and combed through the letter.
"Rarity is the purple-haired one, right?" Luna asked as she read through the letter.
"That is her, yes," Celestia answered.
"You think her disappearing has anything to do with the moon not going down?" Luna asked, and Celestia couldn't help but nod.
"If everything that went on recently has taught me anything, It's that if we don't know the cause of the problem, those girls are somehow always in the middle of it." She said and Luna nodded her head before standing up and spreading her wings.
"I'll race you to Ponyville," She said with a smirk before she flew off, not even waiting for a response.
"You cheeky bugger," Celestia smiled before quickly joining her sister in flying to Ponyville.
"Although," Celestia paused mid-flight, "I'm feeling like I'm supposed to do something... Oh well." And continued her path.
Sitting in her office, Raven Inkwell sneezed.
"I hope the Princess isn't going to leave without telling anypony," She would have said, but instead she wiped her nose with a tissue paper.
Just because she's alone doesn't mean she's going to start talking to herself.
Starlight waited in the hallway outside of Blueblood's room, waiting for him to wake up so she can go and grab breakfast.
And she waited.
And she waited some more.
And she took out a small book from her pocket to read as she waited.
And she finished reading the book, so she placed it back in her pocket, casting a spell to remind herself to grab a new book when she gets the chance.
And Starlight continued waiting for her boss to wake up and open his door.
And then the clock in the hallway struck noon.
And Starlight burst through the door, to find the room empty.
"...Shit."
When I woke up, it wasn't on a soft mattress and a comfortable blanket, but in chains sticking out of a wall, inside of a small stone cell.
If I wasn't still in the body of Prince Blueblood, I would have thought I switched bodies again.
"Well well well, Look who's finally awake." A voice echoed around the cell I found myself in as hoof steps were heard coming towards me before I finally saw the face of the mare who most likely kidnapped me.
Dark purple fur with long flowing purple hair, glistening like stars in the sky.
A pair of gorgeous blue eyes shone like crystals beneath a crown adorned with a beautiful blue diamond, making way for a long black Unicorn horn.
A choker on her neck, adorned with yet another diamond.
And a Cutie mark of, could you guess it? Diamonds.
"You look even better than in her dreams," The very tall mare smiled at me in what I assume she thought was a flirtatious look.
And as I looked at the smirking Unicorn, from behind bars in a cell, my front legs tied to the stone wall behind me, without even a single article of clothing.
I asked the first question that came to my mind.
"Who the fuck are you supposed to be?"
Author's Notes:
So, The Nightmare Rarity arc is beginning, This arc won't be the same as the comic version, since many things have already changed (Such as Luna already being empowered) and it will definitely differ from the Comic portrayal of the Arc.
Hope You're looking forward to the Second Original Major Story Arc, the first being the Entire "Starlight get arrested and then hired after going through the frozen north, Featuring guest stars: Cosmos the Spirit and Rutherford the Yak Prince"
Hopefully, this Arc will end up more exciting than that previously mentioned arc, I'll be trying to incorporate more action and character interactions into this one.
Hopefully, it doesn't end up as bad as my terrible Caninia Arc in "A Walking Chestnut" Which I had so little fun writing I decided to put the entire story on Hiatus since February.
I really should go back and continue writing that Pokemon story, huh... I did kind of ruin the MC's character in such a short number of chapters I still kind of feel bad for it...
I mean, It was my first time trying to write an MLP Fic, cut me some slack.
And I had such good Ideas for how the story was supposed to go...
I'll probably go back and rewrite a bunch of chapters sometime in the future, and edit the Caninia arc to make it Non-Canon to the fic or something before continuing to write from the chapter Samuel climbed up the mountain and met the dragon.
Eh, Thoughts for later.
Enjoy this Next Arc :)
Jump to top
Chapter 37: Nightmare Stars 2
View Online
"Who the fuck are you supposed to be?"
The words echoed around the room soon after they left my mouth, The smirk on the mare's face looked crooked, as if she didn't expect me to use those words.
The mare furrowed her eyebrows as she stared down at me, my back against the cold stone wall of the cell.
"I am Nightmare Moon," She said, an air of faux gravitas surrounding her as her clear blue eyes stare directly into mine.
"No you're not," I told her, "Nightmare Moon is Luna, and you look nothing like her," The Unicorn scoffed at my words.
"And what would you know of Nightmare Moon? You are but a simple Unicorn, Barely fit to be called prince," She sneered at me, and I moved my head from side to side as I tried to think of how I can keep this discussion going.
Because while this crazy nutjob thinks she has me captured in this secure cell, I already have a plan to escape.
According to Clover the Clever, A good way to make a Unicorn's magic more potent, is to remove outside interference during the casting of the spells.
Most commonly, the removal of movement.
If a Unicorn is sitting still, barely moving, their spells would end up more powerful than if they were to cast the spell in motion.
However, with this Unicorn keeping her eyes on me, It would look suspicious if I stopped moving as I put my plan to fruition.
So that leaves the removal of a sense that would keep the mare from catching on to whatever I'm doing.
So I closed my eyes and smirked at her.
"I may be a simple Unicorn, sure. But I'm more of a prince than you're ever going to be," The words leaving my mouth hopefully had the desired effect on the mare, I'll have to trust my other senses to do the work for me in this discussion.
Because If Moving is out of the question, The next best thing is to remove my eyesight.
And as my eyes remained closed, a subtle glow emitted from the bottom of my horn, hidden underneath my hair, as my escape plan started coming together.
"Nightmare Moon? Hah! Don't make me laugh! Nightmare Moon was defeated months ago, You can't be her."
"Hmmm..." The mare hummed from the other side of the bars, clueless to the hidden usage of magic I was performing.
"And how do I convince you that I am indeed Nightmare Moon?" The mare asked slowly, the clopping sound of her hooves echoing on the stone floor.
"Nightmare Moon is at her core, Princess Luna. And so, if you can tell me something that only Princess Luna would know, that surely must mean that you are telling the truth, correct?" I ask, my eyes still closed and a smirk on my face.
The Spell I was casting was working wonders on doing its job, just a few more minutes...
"Hoh? And how would you know that what I tell you is only known by Princess Luna? Are you secretly a fool? Did you not think of this line of questioning beyond the first step?" The mare asked, a high and mighty tone in her voice as she most likely looked down at me as If I was nothing more than a bug.
Jokes on you, The spell is almost finished!
"You see, My dearest Aunt, Princess Celestia, likes to spend her days talking with me about the past, when she was far younger," I smirked as I told the Dark-Purple Unicorn.
"And in one of these stories of hers, she told me an interesting tidbit that seemed important enough for her to remember,"
"And that is?" The mare asked, and I smiled as I knew I got her attention.
Just a few more seconds.
"It was a minuscule thing, nothing that the History Books would consider close to relevant enough to note, meaning that only those Celestia told the story to should know it," I smirked wider, my remaining closed as my lips stretched from corner to corner, the rush I feel whenever I place myself in mortal danger slowly moving through my body.
"What is it? Do not make me force the question out of you, Prince," The Unicorn spit the title out as if it was grime, And as my spell neared its final moments of completion, I knew that If I fail in my coming escape, I might die.
Ten seconds left.
"My question is..." I paused for dramatic effect.
Five seconds left.
"OUT WITH IT ALREADY!" The Mare claiming to be Nightmare Moon yelled, her patience growing thinner.
One second left...
And with my smile wide and the Spell I readied finishing its job, The hidden glow from my horn disappeared, leaving not a trace of any magic happening.
And I opened my eyes and asked.
"Celestia and Luna were guests at the Wedding of Lord Thelos, a Minotaur Prince," I told the mare, her blue eyes glaring at me from behind the bars, And for perhaps the first time in a while I was glad that Celestia spent hours of her week talking about her boring past with me.
"What color was the dress that Luna wore to that wedding?" And I watched as the gears turned in the Unicorn's head.
If she answered correctly, then she is indeed Nightmare Moon, likely in the body of a different Pony, seeing as the Cutie mark is different than Luna's, not even counting the lack of wings and different styles of hair.
However, If she doesn't answer, that means that she isn't Nightmare Moon, and is instead using the already existing reputation of Luna's Evil Alter Ego in order to push her own agenda.
And no matter what the answer may be, I will be getting out of this cell and punching her in the face.
The Second option, of her not really being Nightmare Moon is the best case in this situation because that would mean that It's not a poor pony having her body taken over by the Nightmare, controlled like an evil puppet.
If it is indeed Nightmare Moon, and for whatever reason she's back, then I don't really stand a chance against her, let alone without permanently injuring whoever she's gotten under her control.
"The Dress Luna wore to Lord Thelos's wedding?" The Mare repeated the question, her eyes moving to the ceiling as she became lost in thought, her tongue moving around her mouth as she licked her teeth before a smile spread on her face.
"Lord Thelos was so angry at us back then, wasn't he?" She asked out loud as her eyes returned to me, And the smile on my face lessened as the answer to the question became obvious.
"The Dress we wore that day was Yellow, And Thelos hated Yellow."
The smile on my face disappeared, replaced by a thin line as I stared at the tall Unicorn smirking down at me.
"It seems our time here is up, Prince," She said mockingly as she turned her eyes away from me, likely having something more important catch her attention.
"Be a good pet and sit tight, why won't you?" She smiled back at me as her horn glowed a pale purple and I felt my cheek being grabbed, as if squeezed.
Before the Unicorn who was under the control of the evil that stewed inside Princess Luna's heart left.
Now alone in the cell, I waited until her steps could no longer be heard.
Before I smiled widely, my eyes gleaming with excitement, as I said out loud.
"And the Oscar goes to Blueblood Platinum," As the chain that tied my legs to the wall fell apart at my feet, a quick glow of my horn and the bars that held me in this stone cell burst out of the walls, levitating in the air in front of me as I took a step outside my cell.
I looked back at the metal bars levitating behind me before an idea came to mind, and with a blue glow in my horn and the sound of scraping metal hidden behind a soundproof Illusion, the bars were gone.
Replaced with ten sharp metal rods, crude spears almost.
And as the ten metal spears levitated in front of me, I cast another spell, one that I spent the last few weeks working on almost every night.
And under an illusion I disappeared, as if invisible.
"Oh yeah, It's all coming together."
And so I left my cell behind me, my body and the ten spears I floated around now silent and invisible.
"Illusion magic is broken!" I laughed out loud, not a sound leaving a ten-centimeter-wide illusion on my body and spears.
"Now," I looked at the stairs that Nightmare Moon walked to, the only way out of this prison.
"Let's Kick some ass,"
Author's Notes:
Another Short chapter, this time full of only BB and NM.
Next Chapter we'll be following the other gang members, Starlight, Luna, and Celestia.
Hope you enjoyed :)
PS- Might not be the best place to promote, but who cares.
I'm back to streaming on my Twitch channel, link in my bio.
Currently doing a playthrough of Pokemon Insurgence, Just come say hi if you have the time and you see I'm online :)
VODS are being uploaded to my Youtube Channel. Go check it out of you're interested.
Thanks once again for reading :)
PPS- Blueblood is Ex-Navy, don't forget that.
He has the magical power to make video game references, and he has the skills and experience to be able to beat someone up with a sharpened metal rod as if it was a crude spear.
Don't get it twisted!
See you soon :)
Jump to top
Chapter 38: Nightmare Stars 3
View Online
Raven Inkwell was having a regular day.
At least, as Regular a day the most important non-noble pony in Equestria can have when the moon is still in the sky during what is supposed to be the middle of the day, but semantics.
"Blueblood is missing!" Correction, Raven Inkwell was having a regular day until exactly this moment in time, when Starlight Glimmer, criminal on parole, bodyguard to the Prince, and ex-cult leader, barged into her office and yelled those words.
Raven Inkwell was no longer having a regular day.
"So let me get this straight?" Captain of the Royal Guard, Shining Armor, the stallion in charge of the security of the crown, said as he listened to Starlight and Raven explain the situation.
"What you're trying to tell me is that Prince Blueblood has gone missing, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna left the castle earlier today without notifying anypony, and now we need to locate the Princesses to alert them that the Prince has gone missing. Did I get that right?"
"Pretty much," Starlight nodded her head, "So can you get your men to start looking already?"
Shining Armor leaned back in his chair and thought for a moment.
Finally, something interesting was happening that didn't involve simply arresting people, he could actually do something today instead of sitting in his office all day and going over documents.
However on the other hand, Prince Blueblood is kind of annoying, he never used his name correctly, always changing it to something like Twinkling Shoulderpad or Sparkling Shield. Which while keeping his name of a form of "Shine" and a piece of "Armor" was still annoying.
But he was also a Prince of Equestria, and it was his job as the captain of the royal guard to protect him.
"Also, Celestia will actually banish us both if we don't find him." Starlight added with a straight face, causing Shining to quickly lean forward in his chair and agree to the two mares job.
"Find Princess Celestia, got it!" He said quickly, "You can count on me!"
Hearing those words, Raven couldn't help but interject.
"Like how we counted on you to protect the Prince last night?" Shining flinched back as if injured, "Or like that time we had to count on your guards to stop anything from happening during the Grand Galloping Gala?" Shining once again inched back, as if struck by a mighty blow.
"Or like how we counted on those three guards who were supposed to protect the Prince a month ago," Starlight added, and got the attention of both other ponies in the room.
"You were the one who assaulted them that time, Please keep your words relevant," Raven told her, before looking back to the captain, "But she is correct, your recent track record of doing your job is less than stellar,"
"...Yeah..." Shining Armor said sadly before standing up from his chair and going to the door of his office, "I'm... I'll go get the carriage ready," And he stepped out, leaving the two mares alone in his office.
"Welp," Starlight said, trying to lighten the awkward mood that the captain left in his wake, "At least he agreed to help, right?"
Raven stared blankly at Starlight, causing the Unicorn to chuckle awkwardly before standing up from her chair, "I'll just be taking my leave now."
"Wait." Starlight paused, turning her head to look at the Secretary of Equestria, the Right Hoof Mare of Princess Celestia, One of the most important ponies in the world.
Look away from her, trying and failing to hide the blush on her face.
"Oh no," Starlight thought to herself.
"I wanted to ask you," Raven began, And starlight started panicking as the question she was about to be asked started playing in her mind, and the Mare didn't know what to do with it.
"Sorry, I'm not interested," Starlight said quickly, trying to stop the Earth Pony from embarrassing herself, "Look, I'm trying to say this as easily as I can, but you're just not my type, and I don't see you that way at all."
There, That should ease her burdens.
"..."
"..."
"...Do you think Blueblood would agree to grab a coffee with me?" Raven Inkwell squeaked out, her voice so quiet the only reason Starlight was even able to hear it was the awkward silence that filled the room.
And the two mares silently stood in Shining Armor's office, one too embarrassed that she jumped to such a wrong conclusion and ended up making the situation much more unbearable than it should be.
And the other, silently sitting in a chair, refusing to make eye contact, her entire front half flushed with embarrassment, red like a strawberry.
"Okay! So I got the carriage set, are we ready to go?" Shining Armor asked as he loudly entered his office, before pausing when he noticed the awkward silence.
"Did I do something wrong?" He asked as he watched the Secretary of Equestria stand up from her chair, eyes glued to the ground, walk towards his bookshelf, Press her hoof on one of the carved branches decorating the side of the shelf, before entering silently entering the doorway that appeared in the wall next to it, closing the hidden passageway behind her.
Leaving Shining Armor and Starlight Glimmer staring at the wall she just entered.
"I didn't know that was there," The captain whispered to himself as he stared at the wall, no sign of a hidden passageway anywhere.
"Come on, We don't have time," Starlight said, turning back to the door and walking out, turning left at the corridor.
"The carriage is that way," Shining Armor called out to her, his head pointing to the right side of the corridor.
Starlight turned around and walked in the correct way, "I knew that,"
"And you have no clue where she could have disappeared to?" Princess Luna asked five of the six Elements of Harmony.
"No," Twilight Sparkle said, her eyes full of worry for the safety of one of her friends, "She always tells Sweetie Belle if she's going somewhere, but this time? Nothing. It was like she just vanished,"
"And not only that!" Rainbow Dash picked up where Twilight left off, "Her cat, Opalescence, has refused to move from her bed, scratching and hissing at us as if we were going to hurt it!"
"Please, Princess, Please bring Rarity back to me," A young Unicorn Filly told the group, her friends hugging her for comfort.
Seeing all the ponies worried for the safety of their friend and sister, Luna knew that she had to do something, and if everything that happened in the last year taught her anything, it's that Rarity going Missing will somehow tie into why the moon is refusing to lower.
"Of course," Princess Luna told the filly, Sweetie Belle, "We will find your sister, there is no need to worry."
And as the group slowly calmed down, a plan for investigation slowly coming together, all of it was thrown out of the window when Fluttershy of all ponies pointed at the moon and yelped in fright.
Because imposed over the surface of the moon, looking down at them, standing over the white canvas of the moon's surface like a painting of ink and shadows, was a tall Unicorn Mare.
A Mare on the Moon.
And one whose mane was eerily similar to a currently missing Unicorn.
And as the ponies gaped in shock at the sudden turn of events, one pony piped up.
"Well, I think we found Rarity," She said, ignoring the glares that were then pointed at her.
"What? Too soon?" Pinkie Pie asked once she noticed the glares of the group, "Too soon," She nodded and turned her head back to the Mare on the Moon.
Looking out of the window of a flying carriage carried by three Pegasi guards, Starlight Glimmer and Shining Armor stared in shock and awe as the moon seemed to slowly descend toward the earth, not like it was going to crush it, but more like it was going to build a bridge between itself and Equestria.
And it seemed to be headed straight to Ponyville.
And seeing all of this, Shining Armor, Captain of the royal guard, the pony in charge of the security of the Crown and its people, had one single thought go through his mind.
"That's where Twilight is!" And with an order to the guards flying the carriage, The Captain of the Royal Guard and the Bodyguard of Prince Blueblood both made their way to the town of Ponyville.
Meanwhile, A certain Prince was enjoying his time.
Seeing the old and archaic architecture of the place he found himself in, He couldn't help but enjoy himself a bit.
"I give my life, not for honor, but for you," He sang, his voice unheard thanks to the illusion he cast over himself, the crude spears he made from the bars of his prison cell levitated behind him, banging against each other in a barbaric mockery of music, "Snake eater,"
"In my time, there'll be no one else," He whistled the tune.
"Crime, it's the way I fly to you, snake eater,
I'm still in a dream, snake eater"
And as he sang to himself, walking down the corridors of the castle on the moon, he came to a stop when a room caught his eye.
And the smile on his face, widened as he looked deeper into the room.
Treasure, bars of Gold and Silver, gemstones of all shapes and sizes, old tools and weapons, likely thousands of years old, all in pristine condition.
Blueblood took a look at the spears he levitated behind himself, before throwing them onto the floor, making sure that no sound left the room he was currently in.
And with an illusion over the room to make it look as if nothing was happening, The Prince took a magical bag of holding, likely sewn from the finest of cloths and enchanted by the best of magics, and dumped as much treasure into it as he could.
"HAHAHAHA! I'M RICH! HAHAHA!" He was simply enjoying himself, nothing more.
"TRADE COMPANY?! I CAN START A TRADE EMPIRE!!! HAHAHA!!!" Seriously, Prince Blueblood was simply happy to have all this treasure.
And as he cackled maniacally- Laughed regularly to himself, he spotted a gem near the back of the room.
A gem that seemed to look like a shard of a larger piece, almost like a puzzle. Red and green...
And if his previous smile was wide, his current face was that of a starving man, who after years in the desert, eating nothing but bugs, found the juiciest, richest, medium-rare slice of steak a five-star chef could cook, and it was all for him.
"Hey Cosmos," He whispered to himself, the smile not leaving his face, "You wouldn't believe what I found."
And with a flick of his horn, one of the missing body parts of the lady who lives inside the gem he keeps in his pocket went into the bag.
And after almost an hour of digging through the absolutely giant room of treasure, the Prince filled the bag of holding to the brim and levitated it above his head as he left the treasure room, his spears replaced with high-quality weapons, from Golden swords and spears to clubs and axes dotted with gemstones.
"What a thrill, With darkness and silence through the night,"
Author's Notes:
A bit of catching up with the rest of the gang.
This is the first time in a while we actually see Shining Armor do something.
The last time was when he arrested one of the art thieves.
Luna and Celestia are in Ponyville, Luna with the Elements, and Celestia elsewhere trying to figure out the moon situation.
Nightmare Moon 2 Rarity's revenge, has made her first public appearance.
Good for her :)
Raven being socially awkward as usual, we still stan
Also, BB's love life is only going to get more complicated, so don't worry.
I need to fill the comedy somehow.
And BB manages to complete the most famous Get Rich Quick scheme.
Stealing.
But it's fine because the Moon is actually Equestrian territory because Luna said so long ago, so technically Blueblood was simply collecting a thousand-years worth of unpaid taxes, with interest of course.
Jump to top
Chapter 39: Nightmare Stars 4
View Online
"How?"
Princess Luna shivered as she stared up at the moon, slowly descending towards the earth, as the inky-black painting of the Mare on the Moon locked eyes with her.
"We defeated her! We blasted her with the Elements and everything!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed angrily, her eyes glaring at the moon up above.
"Oh no..." Luna took a step back before stopping as a white hoof rested on her shoulder.
"Luna," Celestia asked, a worried look on her face as she stared down at her younger sister, "Is everything alright?"
Luna stared up at her sister, before taking a look at all the ponies gathered, "Let's speak somewhere more comfortable," She told them all and turned around, her hooves carrying her to the Ponyville Library.
Soon both Princesses, The remaining Elements of Harmony, the Baby Dragon, and the three fillies, stood inside the library, waiting for Luna to explain.
"Something is happening," Luna started once she had everyone's attention on her "Something we had hoped would never come to pass."
"Did you eat too much Broccoli?" Pinkie Pie jumped with a question, "Sleep through your alarm? Use salt instead of sugar? Accidentally wear your shirt backwards all day? Realize your mom was right about everything?"
Luna blinked in surprise before shaking her head, "When we were trapped as Nightmare Moon, we thought we could show everypony how special we were by making them fear us," She explained, her eyes looking elsewhere as if lost in memory.
"The Nightmare Forces somehow knew exactly what to say to convince us... To give us their energy and hate." Luna continued, ignoring the fillies mouthing the words Nightmare Forces.
"After our curse was broken by the Elements of Harmony," Luna continued her story, "We believed the forces of Darkness would wither and die... But we were wrong."
"Legend says that if the Nightmare Forces can harness enough strength through the cycle of the new moon, they are granted one more chance..."
"One more chance to what?" Twilight Sparkle, The Element of Magic asked.
"To claim what Nightmare Moon promised- an All Powerful Kingdom of their own!" Luna shouted, standing on her hind legs and spreading her front legs and wings wide, an image of the sun appearing behind her before being covered up by the inky and shadowy clouds of the Nightmare, creating a pseudo solar eclipse of Nightmares blotting out the sun.
"Then It's time for action!" Rainbow Dash yelled, her blood pumping as the thought of kicking the ass of Nightmare Moon and Saving Rarity appeared in her mind.
"But why take Rarity?" Applejack interjected, "What does that Gobbledy-Goo care a flying feather about us?"
Luna took only a second to think of the answer before taking a deep breath and telling them, "Together you possess the Elements of Harmony, Which have defeated the Dark Forces before," The three fillies in the room once more mouthed the words Dark Forces, confused as to which type of Forces they're really called.
"Now they will come after all of you- The only ponies who can defeat them... And destroy your home-"
"PONYVILLE!" The ponies all exclaimed in shock before they started moving around in a hurry.
"We need to go get Rarity home in a jiffy!" Applejack exclaimed loudly, followed by Rainbow Dash complaining that she was trying to get the rescue started all along.
"But how do six ponies and a baby dragon get to the moon?" Fluttershy asked.
"Okay, Hear me out-," Rainbow Dash said, "We get an enlarging ray and shoot me with it. Then I'll carry you all to the moon and -Surprise!- A Million ponies jump out and stomp those Moonies to bits!"
"Don't you little ponies worry," Princess Celestia told the group, "I know a way."
At the top of a tower, connecting to a castle on the moon, Nightmare Moon frowned as something started interfering with her magic.
"Larry," She said calmly, a beaked figure covered in wispy and smoky shadows materialized next to her.
"Oh glorious Nightmare," The Nightmare creature asked, his shadowy hands rubbing against each other, "What is it that you called me for?"
The Unicorn that was Nightmare Moon looked from her tower and to the earth below, "Why has the moon stopped its descent?" She asked, her eyes not leaving the small town near the Everfree Forest.
"I shall go and check right away," Larry, or as he would call himself, Shadowfright, told her before his body dissipated into a cloud of black wind as he flew away.
Leaving Nightmare Moon alone atop the tower.
"This is just a regular Lasso," Applejack said as she looked at the rope that Princess Celestia brought.
"It's not just any regular Lasso," She told the group, as her horn started to glow gold, a miniature sun forming from the golden aura at the tip of her horn as the rope started to levitate and grow.
Before the rope became so long, it wrapped around the moon, Halting its descent and creating a path for the ponies to reach their friend.
"You all go ahead," Celestia told Luna and the Elements, "I'll stay here and begin to prepare Ponyville, Good luck."
Staring at her older sister, Luna smiled, "Thank you,"
"What are we waiting for? Let's get moving!" Rainbow Dash yelled at the group before flying upwards, making sure to stay close to the rope.
"You heard her girls! Let's move!" Twilight Sparkle yelled as she stepped onto the rope, slowly balancing her way up.
And as the group walked up the long rope, The two Pegasi and the Alicorn flew, They soon made it close enough to the moon that they could see the clouds of shadows that were made of the Mare on the Moon, hiding the castle somewhere underneath the inky darkness.
And when they reach the castle, they reach Rarity.
Only that tragedy struck.
And with a snapping sound, the rope that held the moon broke, throwing the ponies and dragon down toward the moon.
Making fast work, the Pegasi and Alicorn quickly caught the falling ponies, Luna's horn glowing as her magic tried to catch all of them, "Just a little longer!" She called out.
Soon, the blue glow from Luna's horn enveloped the group, slowly guiding their fall into one of the dark spots of the moon.
"Great," Rainbow Dash grumbled loudly as she bumped into a rock under the pitch-black darkness of the Nightmare Cloud.
"Finding Rarity in pitch black? No problem at all,"
"Let us take care of that," Luna said, and with a glow to her horn, the darkness fled, letting the group see where they were, "However, now they'll know where we are,"
"And who is They exactly?" Twilight asked the princess.
"When the Nightmare Energy came back to life, It needed a form to take," She told the group, "Unfortunately, The peaceful inhabitants of the Moon became its victims and are now trapped under its spell."
Fluttershy gasped, "How could they do that to sweet little animals?"
Luna answered, "They aren't sweet anymore..."
"Hey, Larry! How's your day?" A Nightmare creature asked his coworker, who quickly turned to him and slammed him into the wall, His arms taking the form of large mallets.
"It's not Larry you idiot! It's Shadowfright!" The leader of the Nightmare Forces, the Nightmare that orchestrated the revival of Nightmare Moon and the Kidnapping of the two Unicorns yelled at his underling before pausing as he felt a group of ponies enter one of his Nightmare Clouds.
"Actually..." Larry- I mean Shadowfright turned to look at his underling, "I have a job for you..."
The white-eyed and flat-faced Moon creature gulped as his red-eyed and Beak-faced boss looked at him.
Author's Notes:
No BB or Starlight in this chapter, this one was mostly the Main6-rarityLuna and Spike getting to the moon and the introduction of Shadowfright./a/Dvsscyw
Luna :)
Just make her look like the more adult version from the show instead of the season 1 design, because BB already fixed that.
Jump to top
Chapter 40: Nightmare Stars 5
View Online
Raven sighed wistfully as she calmed her heart with a steaming cup of coffee.
The warm beverage soothed her mind as the embarrassment from an hour prior still played on repeat in her head.
Oh how embarrassing it was, If word ever gets out she'll never be able to show her face again!
She's almost thirty and already the stress from her work makes her feel twice as old.
But with this hot mug of roasted beans, for just a few moments, Raven Inkwell could feel her age.
"Raven! Get the royal Guard ready and sent to Ponyville," all the soothing calmness was washed away as Princess Celestia barged into her office, paper documents she's been keeping neat and tidy were being thrown around the room from the wind pressure of the door opening.
"I would be ordering Shining Armor, but he seems to be missing," Celestia said as she sauntered into Raven's office, sat on her desk, and levitated the mug out of her hold.
"Is this Zebrican Black? Good choice," She told her as Celestia took a sip from Raven's coffee, "Could use a bit less sugar though," She said with a scrunched face before draining the cup with a large gulp and jumping off the desk.
"I don't enjoy the bitter taste," Raven said quietly as she looked at the now empty mug, "My Mother sent it as a gift, and I didn't want to waste it, so I used more sugar,"
"Oh..." Celestia replied eloquently.
"Didn't Shining go to you?" Raven asked, catching the curiosity of Celestia.
"He did?"
"He and Starlight, yes," Raven said, "They were searching for you because somepony, I don't want to throw names, but it was a ruler of a nation, who thought it would be a good idea to leave the castle during a time of emergency," She told her blandly, her eyes gesturing out the window of her office, and to the Full Moon that was simply floating above the land.
"Okay," Celestia said, "I can agree that perhaps I was acting childish with Luna," Raven lifted a brow, "And Captain Armor I can understand,"
Celestia then took the chair in front of Raven's desk, "But why would Starlight Glimmer join him?"
"Because the Prince is missing," Raven told her.
Celestia blinked, waiting for Raven to tell the rest of the joke before the small smile on her face melted away, causing Raven to shiver slightly as the temperature of the room raised several degrees.
"I want every available Guard in Ponyville Yesterday," Celestia told her, her voice coming out as a whisper, yet remaining loud enough to easily be heard across the entire castle.
And all across Canterlot Castle guards and Servants stopped what they were doing and listened to the words of the Princess of the Sun.
"I want the tourist area closed, The guards there will take guard over the rest of the castle, Every other guard, suit up. Get to the town of Ponyville, and await further orders."
The castle stood still.
"NOW," within a matter of seconds, the castle of Canterlot was louder than it was in months, as guards ran around, getting ready to leave.
Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, Celestia calmed herself down before continuing to speak with Raven, now curled into herself beneath her desk to avoid the glaring gaze of the Solar Princess.
"I want a list of every single weapon and guard, and I want it in five minutes. Shining Armor and Starlight Glimmer better have a good explanation as to why my baby is missing," Celestia told Raven before standing up from the chair, "I'll be waiting by the carriages, be there in three minutes,"
And with that, Raven Inkwell was busy running around the walls of the castle, getting everything Celestia asked of her, and also placing an order for a new chair.
Seeing as her old one has stains of soot and the smell of smoke.
Twenty Minutes.
That was how long it took for the Nightmares to capture them
Twenty short minutes.
The Moment they got close to the castles, they fell into the illusions of horrible nightmares, those were easy enough to escape.
What was not so easy, was the horde of Nightmare creatures, the corrupted denizens of the Moon, led by Nightmare Moon herself ready to capture them as soon as they escaped the illusions.
"Let Rarity go!" Rainbow Dash shouted before being thrown across the rocky surface of the moon, her body going limp as she rolled across the ground.
"You won't win!" Twilight yelled moments before witnessing Nightmare Moon kick Spike the Dragon so far, he was no longer visible.
"Darn it you!" Applejack charged at the mare, a similar fate awaited her.
No matter what they tried to do. Without Rarity to power the Elements of Harmony, there was no way for them to beat Nightmare Moon.
In Twenty Short Minutes, Nightmare Moon decimated the Elements of Harmony, threw them into the dungeon, and laughed maniacally as Luna flew away, her fears of the past stopping her from going further.
"I am the worst," She thought to herself as she flew back down to Equestria, leaving the Elements of Harmony behind.
Two different bodies were walking silently across the castle on the moon.
One was injured and small, his chest heaving in pain as each step he took caused his scales to itch and fall off, revealing the soft pink flesh beneath.
The other was calm and collected, each step he took in the silence of his magic reminded him of his days in the Navy, all he needed was an earpiece and a rifle.
The small injured one silently climbed down to the dungeon, luckily avoiding the plenty of guards as he searched for his captured friends.
The Calm and collected one stood silently near the corner of a bend, his body against the wall as two cloud-like creatures walked past him, unknowing of the danger they would have been in had one of them bumped into the White Unicorn.
The Small Injured one smiled widely as he made his way into the dungeon, silently crawling beneath the sleeping guard as he opened the locks that kept his friends captured.
The Calm and Collected one was staring blankly out of the window, looking at the green and blue orb that floated in front of him far in the distance, his brow twitching as his escape plan only got more complicated.
With the help of his friends, the small injured one managed to convince the Dungeon Guard to help him defeat Nightmare Moon, because Friendship is worth much more than whatever deal he has with her.
The Calm and Collected one sat silently as his magic engulfed the large bag he was carrying, before he screamed loudly, his muscles stiffening and his pupils pinprick as his horn glowed a pale blue, before the bag he levitated shot away into the sky, leaving the Unicorn huffing for breath as his muscles ached from the extraneous spell.
In Canterlot Castle, a loud crash was heard as one of the windows was broken into.
Hours later, Staff would find a large bag with a note attached, written: "Blueblood's stuff Do Not Touch!!!"
But that is a story for another time.
"Larry," Nightmare Moon called out to her most useful soldier, "Is the army ready?"
The Bird-looking Nightmare nodded his head as he rubbed his eyes, "Of course oh horrible one, they are simply waiting for your command," He wanted to throw up every second he degraded himself for Nightmare Moon's ego, but he held back.
Soon, She will fulfill her purpose, and he will have a spot on the earth, away from this barren and empty rock his colleagues call home.
He has waited more than one-thousand years for this fool of a Queen to conquer Equestria, He could wait a few more hours.
And as soon as she's done with her work, her petty little plan to create an everlasting night, he would come in and take his spot as King of Nightmares, SHADOWFRIGHT!!!
"Is something amusing you?" Nightmare Moon asked, and Shadowfright quickly shook his head.
Soon...
As soon as Celestia landed back in Ponyville, she got to work.
She met up with Shining and Starlight and gave them her orders.
Shining Armor will cover the town with a shield as Starlight got ready to remove Rarity's Cutie-Mark as soon as she made her appearance.
She found that Luna has returned, and ordered her to go back to the moon and get Blueblood as soon as this is over.
More and more orders left her mouth, the temperature around her only rising hotter and hotter as her mind worked a mile-a-minute, thinking of what she would do to Nightmare Moon the moment she released Rarity.
She didn't expect to find the Girls and Spike return on the back of one of the Nightmare Creatures, but she will deal with that afterwards.
Her eyes looked to the sky, past the dark clouds of the Nightmare Forces, flying down toward Ponyville as a large black cloud, and instead focused on a small area of the moon behind them.
Hoping to find any sign that her darling baby boy was safe.
"Where is everyone?" I asked as I removed the illusion from myself, seeing as I haven't seen anybody in minutes there was no reason to keep the drain on my magic, I'm already draining enough with the several golden weapons I have floating behind me.
I sat on the floor, looking out from a balcony in what looks to be a bedroom, If you ignore all the dust and decay, and look at the earth far below me.
It doesn't like Earth, the geography is mostly Earth-like but also different, The continents look like what would come out if you gave detail to a child's crayon drawing of the world.
That is, I could recognize that one of these continents is North America, And there's Africa and Asia, Australia and Europe, Antarctica, and South America.
But they all looked off.
If in the past month, I didn't already realize it, this would have been the moment.
"I'm really not on Earth anymore, huh?"
And so with nothing else to do, I laid my back on the stone floor of the balcony, my head resting on my arms like a pillow, and I simply stared.
At the Pale Blue Dot that wasn't my earth.
Author's Notes:
So yeah, we're speedrunning toward the end of this arc since It would be boring just writing down what happened in the comic 1-for-1 and I wanted to get to the more original parts.
Also, Shadowfright is a more nuanced character in this, with just that single line of thought in this chapter, I have made myself known as a better writer than a person who writes comics for 6-10-year-old girls.
Also, It appears that last chapter the Rope didn't make sense to many of the readers, so let me explain.
Magic.
There, that was my explanation.
You want more? Fine...
The Rope itself didn't lower the moon, it only has the power to make itself longer, long enough to wrap across the moon at the very least.
I've written in the chapter where Starlight and Shining were in the carriage, that the moon was already lowering itself down to Equestria, because Nightmare Moon wanted a shorter trip down.
The Rope wrapping around the moon was nothing more than a way for the Unicorn and Earth Pony members of the group to reach the moon without being carried by the flying members.
In the first part of this arc, I made it so that neither Luna nor Celestia could lower the moon because Nightmare Moon was controlling it.
When they wrapped the rope around the moon, Luna and Celestia used their combined power of Celestial Bodies to stop the moon from moving.
If they couldn't lower it before, now neither could NM, leaving the moon stuck in the sky. Not getting closer not farther than it currently is.
However, it seems that a rope that can become so long it wraps around the moon is too much for this fic, a bit too out there, as it were.
I guess that the Dismembered body of a Spirit trapped in a gemstone shard is fine, so is a river of chocolate milk flying through the sky with a giant shark made of Marshmallows, and a teleportation spell landing two people hundreds of kilometers to the north is also allowed.
But a very long rope? That's just going too far, that's insane!
I even made a little blog complaining about that, and according to someone who hasn't written on this site in years, I'm actually wrong about making the Magic seem magical.
I apologize for not writing Celestia and Luna say something along the lines of "With this spell stop your descent, oh pale moonlight let me ascend," or something.
Because making it so that the two Alicorns who move the Sun and Moon work together to get the moon to stop moving, is a bit too inconsistent with their powers or something.
What I'm trying to say is, that this story has the Comedy Tag on it, don't try hurting your head making sense of everything, that's Newblood's job as the outsider looking in, and He's already stopped questioning most of the weird stuff that happened recently, and he's only been BB for a Month!
What bother's me a lot about the commenter on the blog, more than the fact that he implied that I'm a lazy writer, is that he thinks that with both Celestia and Luna moving the moon, it means that Celestia could have always just visited the moon, and that Nightmare Moon could have easily escaped whenever she wanted.
First: Celestia has power of the Sun. Yes she moved the moon while Luna was NM, but that doesn't mean she has the same talent and skill as Luna does at moving the moon, therefore giving us a reason as to why Celestia couldn't visit Luna on the Moon (Ignoring the fact that she was evil at the time)
Second: The Elements Banished NM to the Moon, It would be stupid if she could simply escape the moon at a moments notice.
That is if you ignore the fact that the Elements of Harmony we're the ones that banished her.
If it was a simple exile then sure, NM could have easily return, but this is the Elements of Harmony we're speaking of, the same elements that trapped Chaos Incarnate into a stone statue, The Elements that were used to free Luna from NM, The Elements that break the established rules of their own universe on a regular basis.
The Elements of harmony are the big red button, they're the rule-breakers. If something is impossible (Like stopping Chaos incarnate for example) The Elements make it possible.
They have made the impossible possible miltiple times, Is it really that hard to believe that the reason NM waited those 1,000 years on the moon before returning to Equestria had something to do with the fact that it was the Elements that banished her?
Like, No hate to the guy, I'm sure his stories are great or whatever, But the way he worded his comment just made it seem like he was telling me that I suck at writing and that using the Comics as a source for ideas is bad because the comics were bad.
Surprise! I didn't know that a comic-book made for children, based on a show made for children, will have writing on the level of a cartoon made for children!
I'm really amazed at your Detective work Batman!
How did you figure out that a show aimed at eight-year-olds won't have the same writing quality as Lord of the Rings or Song of Ice and Fire?
Wow, this AN is long...
Anyway, If you're reading this, you know who you are!
PS- His name is Shadowfright, not Larry, you have to respect that.
Jump to top
Chapter 41: Nightmare Stars 6
View Online
Silence descended over Ponyville as the dark cloud approached, flying down from the moon like a bird of prey, ready to feast on the dreams of all living creatures in Ponyville.
"Nightmare Moon..." Celestia hissed in anger as she glared at the cloud and at the Mare inside of it.
"Princess Celestia," Twilight Sparkle walked up to her, "The Elements won't work without Rarity, What will we do?"
Celestia looked down at her pupil and felt her face relax, "No need to worry Twilight, I already told Luna and the rest what the plan is, You just need to wait for my signal," Celestia sent her pupil a cheeky grin, "You'll know when it's time."
Twilight Sparkle frowned in worry but chose to trust the words of her teacher regardless.
Elsewhere in the town, Ponies were getting ready for the Nightmare's arrival.
Pans and shovels were being swung in preparation, slingshots were being pulled, and two specific Unicorns were getting ready for their specialized missions.
"Okay Shining, This is It," A White Unicorn with a blue mane whispered to himself as he pumped himself up, "Just wait for them to reach the town, and then do it, you know you can do it, you trained for this."
"Don't miss," Starlight Glimmer whispered to herself, her eyes searching the moon above the cloud of Nightmare Magic, searching for any hint of her boss's safety, "Stay out of range, Move when approached," She repeated words that were drilled into her head, some from Blueblood after he caught her training, and others from Celestia when she spent hours of her week training her in "Body-guarding Duty,"
But the most important pony right now was simply staring up at the cloud, silently, her face a mask of grim determination.
She cannot fail.
She will not allow it.
"Nightmare Moon, I will take you down, once and for all..." Luna whispered quietly, her eyes boring into the center of the cloud, where she felt a familiar magic resonating.
"Don't worry Jerome, We'll free your bodies," Spike said with a confident smile as he sat near the Girls, the Moon Creature that helped him escape sitting worriedly beside him.
"Oh I know, Spike, I'm not worried about that," Jerome told him with a weak smile, "It's Larry I'm worried about,"
"Larry?" Spike asked, "That's the mean one who hangs with Nightmare Moon, right?"
"It's more than that, but yes," Jerome said, his large yellow eyes staring at the encroaching cloud of darkness, "He's always wanted to leave the moon," He whispered.
"Why would he want that?" Spike asked.
"I don't know," Jerome shook his head as the answer alluded him, "But he was never the friendliest type, even before Nightmare Moon arrived on the moon... Maybe that's why he..." Jerome quickly shook his head, silver smoke flying off his body as he changed his thought.
"We will save them," said the Yellow Pegasus, Fluttershy, "All your friends and all the cute animals on the moon will be saved," She smiled gently at the Moon Creature.
"Heh," He smiled, scratching his nose with a paw, "Thanks,"
"You don't need to thank us!" Rainbow Dash added loudly, "That's what friends are for!"
"That Idiot!" Shadowfright sneered as he looked down at Ponyville, his red eyes locking on to the form of the Moon Creature that was supposed to keep the Elements in the Dungeon.
His mind raced as he looked at the back of Nightmare Moon, "This is our last shot..." He whispered to himself, his eyes glaring holes into her spine.
"Larry," She said, causing Shadowfright to float forward next to her, acting as if he hadn't glared hatefully at her back just moments prior.
"What is it oh glorious one?" He asked, his beak smiling as he flew next to the Mare on the Moon.
"Get rid of that traitor," She spoke coldly, her eyes also looking down at the Moon creature near the back.
Shadowfright smiled cruelly, "With pleasure..."
As soon as the cloud of Darkness dissipated, revealing the form of Nightmare Moon, still in control of Rarity, and her army of Nightmare influenced Moon Creatures, the battle began.
Not with a bang or with a cry of war.
But with a single Stallion doing the one thing he is truly talented at.
And with a blow to a horn, A Magic Bubble surrounded Ponyville, Trapping everybody inside.
Now If Nightmare Moon wanted to flee, she had to first take down the shield.
The second thing that quickly followed, was a beam of Aquamarine Light, moving through the lines of armed guards, and impacting directly with Nightmare Moon.
Replacing the beautiful diamonds on her flank, with an Equals sign.
The third thing that happened, was the many guards and ponies rushed forward, kicking, punching, and hitting the many Moon Creatures.
Leaving only a few ponies to face off against the now wide-eyed Nightmare Moon.
"HOW?!" Nightmare Moon yelled in anger, however, her anger felt subdued, almost averaging out with her other emotions.
She glared at the symbol on her flank, before a blast of Light hit her in the face, causing her to close her eyes with a wince.
"Whatever plans you had, Nightmare, They end here!" The White Alicorn that stood in front of her yelled, her mane glowing brightly with magic, causing a corona of colors to leave her as the Princess of the Sun glared at the Nightmare.
"You think you can defeat me?!" Nightmare Moon screamed at Celestia, her eyes twitching in anger as her magic subdued itself, caused by that damned symbol on her flank.
"Without the Elements of Harmony, I am unstoppable!"
"But you're not!" A shout came from her side, causing Nightmare Moon to quickly turn her head, only to be greeted with a beam of dark blue magic slamming into her face, knocking her away towards a group of Ponies.
Spike moved quickly, Jerome on his tail as the two tried their hardest to avoid fighting.
The Dragon already tired from his time on the moon, and the Moon Creature not wanting to hurt his friends, no matter how consumed by darkness they may be.
"Those girls better hurry up, Spike!" Jerome yelled, his body floating around the battlefield, avoiding beams of magic and stray flying objects, "I don't know how long I can keep dodging."
"Just a bit longer!" Spike yelled, grabbing onto the Moon Creatures' tail as he floated the two of them farther away from most of the conflict, and closer to Nightmare Moon and the Princesses.
And as the two boys flew in the Princess's direction, they failed to notice a red-eyed, beaked figure made of shadowy smoke following after them, his body sticking low to the ground, less like the bird he looked like and more like a snake or a shadow.
"Traitor!" Shadowfright yelled in his mind as his eyes followed the body of the Moon Creature helping the baby dragon fight off Nightmare Moon.
Shining Armor frowned heavily as his horn ached with each impact made on the shield covering Ponyville, be it from stray magic hitting it or Moon Creatures trying to escape.
This was the largest Shield he has made, covering an entire town, and he was surprised it still held as long as it did.
Unfortunately, in order to keep the shield up, he was unable to cast any other spells as the drain on his magic only increased with time.
How much training would he need to shield something bigger than a town? Shining thought to himself, a small smile growing on his face at that thought.
Maybe if he could shield all of Canterlot, Cadance will finally say yes? Oh, who was he kidding, He doesn't need to shield all of Canterlot just for her to say yes.
He instead needs to find the perfect ring! YES! And then his dear booboo-sweety-muffin-cheeks wouldn't be embarrassed to be seen with him! OF COURSE!
"Armor! Stop Daydreaming and reinforce the shield!" Shining Armor snapped out of his thoughts at that shout! His head snapping backward and hitting the stray Moon Creature that made him daydream in the middle of an important operation before more magic left his body, the small cracks that started appearing in the bubble over Ponyville fixing themselves.
Starlight fired more and more beams and arrows of magic, slowly inching away from any Moon Creature that got too close.
"Keep your distance," She reminded herself, repeating the words Celestia and Blueblood told her, "Don't go full auto," An arrow of magic shot out of her horn before she quickly teleported to the other end of the street, "Always aim before shooting," Her eyes focused on her target, a Moon Creature floating above a blue Unicorn with a weird cape before a beam of magic hit it and knocked it away.
"Thanks!" The Unicorn yelled at her, receiving a wave from Starlight before she once again teleported, her eyes quickly searching for the next target.
"What would Blueblood say in this situation?" Starlight asked herself, wiping some sweat off her brow as he kept moving, her black suit covered in dust.
"Ehh, He'll probably smile widely like a loon and scream about how this isn't enough to take him down," Starlight laughed to herself before side-stepping a Moon Creature that rolled in her direction after receiving a shovel to the face,
"Followed by laughing maniacally while shouting to the world 'Take that Mother Nature! This Rush proves I'm still alive!' Heh, Idiot," Starlight smiled at that, her eyes quickly looking at the moon above her, distorted behind the shield Shining Armor made, but still there nonetheless.
"Please be okay..."
"Alone at the edge of a universe humming a tune
For merely dreaming we were snow,"
A Bored Unicorn sang to himself as he lay on the floor of an old balcony, surrounded by weapons made of gold and treasure, staring up at the earth below him.
Wondering when someone will come to pick him up.
Nightmare Moon screamed in rage as the Elements of Harmony yelled at her, encouraged that fool of a mare Rarity to fight back, and worst of all.
It was working!
With that cursed Symbol on her flank, her magic was practically gone! Add to that Celestia stopping her from getting close to those mares and Luna running around cleansing her minions, Nightmare Moon was scared she might lose!
AGAIN!!!
But it was then, that a scream sounded out, followed by the baby Dragon that followed Rarity like a lost puppy to fall from high above.
And Nightmare Moon's body shook, as the mare she controlled started fighting back.
She could feel her, kicking and screaming deep in the recesses of her mind, images of time with her friends going through her mind, and Nightmare Moon hated it.
She looked back from where the dragon fell before a sharp smile spread on her lips as she saw it.
Eyes of blazing red, wings of razor-sharp feathers acting as claws, piercing through the back of that traitor that brought the Elements of Harmony back to Equestria.
"YES! LARRY! KEEP IT UP!" She screamed at her minion, his red eyes turning to her, a sneer on his beak as he screamed back at her.
"MY NAME IS SHADOWFRIGHT!!!" Nightmare Moon Ignored it, however, as the sight of that traitor turning into silver smoke as he dissipated off the claws of Larry made her heart soar.
"Hahaha!" Nightmare Moon laughed, and it was then that she lost.
As staying hidden throughout the battlefield, a certain filly waited for her opportunity.
"Bring my sister back!" And just like that, with an explosion of light, Nightmare Moon's body collapsed into shadows and mist, leaving the brightly smiling Unicorn known as Rarity behind.
"SWEETIE BELLE!" The Element of Generosity rushed forward, grabbing her sister into a hug, as all around the battlefield, The Moon Creatures yelled as the shadows that covered their bodies disappeared, revealing their true forms underneath.
All but one...
With eyes red with rage, and wings of black smoke acting as his arms, The Moon Creature formerly going by the name Larry glared at the shadow gathered on the ground next to where Nightmare Moon once stood.
"She lost again?" He quietly asked himself, his anger only building as he stared down at the patch of shadows, yet to be cleansed by the Elements of Harmony.
The Shield above Ponyville came down once it was clear that the fighting was over, But Shadowfright kept himself near the shade of a building, his red eyes staring at where Nightmare Moon stood, his anger only building more and more as the cheers and Happiness of the ponies and other Moon Creatures around him became apparent.
"If you want something done..." He whispered to himself, his red eyes blazing in anger, physically so, as the Nightmare Magic that surrounded his body grew lively in response to his emotions, making him almost seem like he was made from black fire.
"Do it yourself."
"This was your loss," Princess Luna looked down at the small spot on the ground, a single blue eye glaring up at her from a small shadow on the ground.
Was this truly all that was left of Nightmare Moon? A single Eye, glaring hatefully at the Princess that it used to be.
NO! The Princess it wanted to be.
Not second fiddle to Celestia, but an Equal, with the love and adoration that came with it.
Or maybe it isn't really the love and adoration from the people that she wanted? Luna turned her head to see her Sister, handing the Elements of Harmony over to their bearers.
Ready to get this over with.
Luna smiled at that, happy to be with her family again.
Only for her to instinctively close her eyes as the wind around her picked up before immediately letting down again, almost as if something flew quickly by her, just below her sight...
Almost as if it was close to the ground...
Like a...
Luna quickly turned back, spotting a Bird made of flaming shadows carrying what was left of Nightmare Moon, flying away from Ponyville.
"Celestia!" Luna yelled, causing her sister to quickly look at her, before also seeing what was happening.
"We'll be right back!" Celestia yelled behind her before running up to Luna, "After them!" She yelled before kicking off the ground, her white wings spread widely as she and her sister flew after the fleeing Nightmare.
Shadowfright glared hatefully at the small blue eye in his grasp, the shadows surrounding it sparkling like stars from the night sky itself.
"Good work Larry," He grimaced as the voice of the Nightmare echoed around in his mind, "You were always my best soldier,"
Shadowfright's eyes briefly moved up to his target, the Castle on the Moon, before glaring back down at the eye he had in his grasp.
"You know..." He whispered to the eye, a cruel smile spreading from his beak as he flew, "I Never really liked you after you failed us all those hundreds of years ago, but I kept it to myself," He told her.
"You were supposed to build us a kingdom, down on earth, and you failed," He grimaced, "This is the third time,"
"Larry..." The Nightmare warned him, "Watch how you speak..."
"Well no more!" He yelled at her, his body growing more animated as the shadows moved like a blazing inferno, "I am done following a failure like you!"
"Larry... I will give you one chance to apologize, I might forgive you for this, You do want forgiveness, don't you Larry?"
And as his Anger reached a boiling point, He Screamed at her, Like a Horrific Phoenix reborn from the Shadows, covered in flames of Darkness, He screamed.
"MY NAME IS SHADOWFRIGHT!!!"
And with a single bite from his beak, Nightmare Moon was no more.
Hearing a scream In the distance, I opened my eyes and stood up, my head looking around to see where that sound came from.
Before I shadow spread over the balcony, causing me to look up.
Directly at a Bird made of flaming Shadows that was heading directly toward my face.
"...Fuck."
And with a loud crash, My body was thrown backward through the door behind me and down the corridor, before I hit the wall at the far edge of the hallway, my body screaming in pain.
And with a scream of rage coming from the bird, I was gone.
Breathing Heavily, I looked down at my new hooves, my new legs, my new body.
No longer made of dust and smoke but of Flesh and Blood.
My Black Coat contrasted with the brilliant Gold Mane on my head, sparkling as if made of stars.
Must be the influence of Nightmare Moon after I ate her...
My new Cutie Mark, a compass star, gold and silver in color, contrasted nicely with my new smoky black fur.
And as my eyes locked on to the golden weapons laying all around the floor around me, My smile widened immensely.
With a quick flare of my new horn, a glow of red coming out of it, the weapons levitated around me, and I smiled.
"Don't let a Princess do a Nightmare's job," I chuckled to myself, the shadows on the floor extending towards the weapons, covering them in inky black smoke.
And with another red glow to my horn, The shadow-covered weapons flew away, Shooting out at the two Princesses that were nearing my castle.
And as I searched through this new Body's memories for any plan to win, I smiled widely.
"This will be so easy!" I cheered, a plan already forming in my head as those pesky Princesses flew closer to my castle.
But it was no matter, They will not win.
For one simple reason.
I can no longer lose.
It is simply as basic as that.
I WILL WIN
"MY NAME IS SHADOWFRIGHT!!!"
Author's Notes:
BOOM! Nobody expected this twist!
And in a 3k words chapter no less?! The first chapter that was released after we reached 600 likes?! We're almost at 6k readers as well, with less than 100 to go before we reach that big 6-triple-oh!
Next chapter? Shadowfright/Blueblood vs Luna and Celestia!
What an insane twist?!
So yeah, Nightmare Moon was eaten by Larry/Shadowfright, and now he's the main twist villain of this arc.
I am literally the first author to ever do this. How awesome is that?!
And for anybody wondering, This isn't like Blueblood's version of Nightmare Moon or Daybreaker, this isn't BB becoming an evil alternate version of himself, this is Shadowfright possessing his Body like how Nightmare Moon possessed Rarity.
How can he do that? He ate Nightmare Moon, duh.
How does that work? I Dunno' Magic?
Who cares about the intricate details? This is awesome!
Shadowblood? Bluefright? Who cares?!
Nobody saw this coming!
Jump to top
Chapter 42: Nightmare Stars 7
View Online
High above the surface of the world, above the topmost layers of clouds, Two Alicorns flew at their top speeds toward the moon, chasing after the escaped Nightmare.
"Luna!" Celestia yelled over the winds caused by her speed, "You need to capture the Nightmare, We can't let it get away!"
"I Know!" Yelled back the princess of the night, "But Without the Elements of Harmony, I'm not sure how much I'll be able to do!" Her voice was distorted by the loud winds.
"You'll do great! All you need to do is-" Celestia's yell was cut off as a heavy piece of metal slammed into her torso, knocking her off course, and plummeting down toward the surface of the moon.
"Sister!" Luna yelled, turning to fly after her before being cut off by her older sister's yell.
"Ignore me! Go after the Nightmare! I'll catch up soon!" Luna nodded, flying directly at the castle on the moon, passing by a small armory of flying weapons, ranging from swords and spears, axes and clubs, all covered and controlled by wriggling black shadow.
Spinning her body mid-fall, Celestia managed to land on her hooves, quickly dashing forward as she avoided a rain of sharp blades from impacting her.
A flap of her wings and she was once again in the air, the lowered gravity of the moon allowing her better maneuverability, as she dodged and flew around more and more blades.
A blast of golden magic from her horn, and a nearby axe was caught in her magic, the shadows that enveloped it dispersing like smoke to reveal the golden weapon of old.
"This is doable," She whispered to herself, swinging the axe around her in her magic, deflecting several more swords and dispersing their shadows.
But for every blade she avoided, two more followed, Celestia knew that she had to do something quickly before she will be overtaken by the flying blades.
And so, with a mighty swing of her magic, the axe she held was thrown up into the sky, spinning with inertia as it flew higher and higher into the sky above the moon.
And with a grunt of effort, Celestia blasted a beam of golden light at the axe, hitting it on the head, and causing the reflective gold of the blade to spread the light like a prism, dispersing all shadows in the area, and causing the nearby weapons to fall to the ground like puppets without strings.
And as the axe fell back down, Celestia lifted a leg and caught it by the handle, quickly slamming it down into the floor below her as she laid her front legs on the handle of the axe, the blade in the ground, and she caught her breath.
"Haven't done that in a while," She whispered to herself before chuckling, "I'm out of practice," And with a glow to her horn, all the weapons on the ground lifted themselves from the floor, and flew after her, following her like an army of blades as she flew toward the castle.
Luna flew into the first balcony she saw, quickly skidding to a stop on the smooth stone floor of the castle as she took a survey of her surroundings.
Things were quiet.
Too quiet.
Something was wrong, The Nightmare should have been making noise, especially after crashing into the castle as it had.
It just wasn't right.
Luna didn't know what it was planning, but whatever it was, she couldn't let it happen.
And so with a face full of determination, ready to stop Nightmare Moon once and for all, Luna took another step into the castle.
And promptly looked down at the previously hidden magic sigil she just stepped on.
"...Crud."
BOOOOOM
Sitting on the throne in the center of the castle, Shadowfright smiled as Illusionary screens around him showcased the two Princesses that followed, his horn burning a mixture of blue and red light as his own power empowered the spells already known by both Nightmare Moon and Prince Blueblood.
His smile widened as one of the screens in front of him pinged, signaling that one of his spells made contact with its target, and he turned to look, already casting more and more spells, using the knowledge hidden in the Prince's mind he was sure there could be no way for his defeat.
"I will not be defeated, by some pesky ponies," He growled with a smile as the red magic on his horn momentarily overtook the blue, and his spells reapplied themselves.
He growled in discomfort as the blue glow returned to his horn, fighting back against the red aura.
"That's what you get when you force a possession," He grimaced at the flare of pain on his horn, before looking down at the screens in front of him, seeing the golden weapons that Celestia floated around herself turn purple and black as his magic returned.
The smoke from Luna stepping on a mine dispersed, revealing a shield spell that protected the princess at the last moment, explosive sigils on the floor, and walls all around the corridors of the castle.
And the third screen, showing the town of Ponyville, sees a swarm of gold and silver orbs of magic slowly descend upon the town.
Seeing that last screen, Shadowfright smiled in pleasure, his mind going through the faces those traitors would make when they see what he had planned for them.
"JEROME!" Spike yelled in horror as he ran toward where the Moon Creature that helped him and his friends escape was last seen.
But there was no answer, as the Moon Creature already dispersed into silver smoke during the battle.
"Spike... He's not-" Twilight slowly walked to her little brother, laying her hoof on his shoulder as she tried to speak with him.
Only for the crying baby dragon to remove the appendage from his shoulder as he pulled away from her, his body falling onto his knees as he started clawing at pieces of wood and smashed stone on the ground.
"Help me find him, Twilight!" He yelled as his claws dug through one of the ruined buildings, splinters of wood and broken bricks dusting the area.
"Spike..." Twilight didn't know what to tell him. He never lost anypony before and even though they barely knew Jerome for a few hours, it would be a lie to say that he wasn't their friend.
Twilight opened her mouth to say something to the baby Dragon, only to be interrupted by a loud explosion and a scream of horror.
Wide eyes, all of Ponyville turned to look at the sight that greeted them.
Orbs of magic, Colored either Gold or Silver, floated above the town, eye-looking sigils drawn on the orbs, like eyeballs looking down at them.
Two of the orbs, one gold and one silver, slowly floated down in front of one of the freed Moon Creatures, as they slowly crawled away from the magical orbs.
The Silver orb was slowly spinning around, as if looking at everything in sight, trying to see all, as the gold orb simply stared at the scared moon creature.
Before the Silver orb looked back to the creature, no longer looking around itself, the gold orb started glowing.
"Everypony get down!" One of the guards yelled and many of the ponies listened, throwing themselves down onto the floor, their legs protecting their heads as they lay down on the ground.
And with a quiet Bang sound, a small beam of magic fired from the golden orb, piercing through the forehead of the Moon Creature, causing it to disperse into colorful smoke and float away.
"CARL!!!" One of the Moon Creatures rushed forward, trying to catch the cloud of smoke, only for another beam of gold to pierce their back, dispersing them as well.
And all around Ponyville, Golden Beams of Magic started raining down on the Moon Creatures, dispersing them into colorful clouds of smoke.
Killing them.
"Everypony stay close!" A Familiar voice yelled out, and a Purple Bubble expanded from Ponyville, Pushing the Gold and Silver orbs away, and shielding the remaining Ponies and Moon creatures under the shield.
"Shining!" Twilight yelled, turning to see her older brother glare up at the orbs, his face in concentration as his magic worked overtime to continue the upkeep of the new shield.
Starlight Glimmer looked up at the orbs beyond the shield, something about how they acted seemed peculiar.
Only the golden orbs fired shots, and the silver orbs merely looked around, staying close to the gold orbs.
Her mind quickly thought of reasons why that would be before a conclusion quickly arrived in her head.
"Spotters and Shooters..." She whispered as the conclusion reached her mind, her horn quickly glowing Aquamarine as she teleported to explain to the Captain.
Celestia exclaimed in shock as the gold weapons that surrounded her suddenly escaped her control and flew toward her, almost skewering her as she flew.
Luna slowly flew herself down the corridor, making sure to not touch the wall or floor lest she activated another mine.
Only to pause when she turned into the next corridor, and now the middle of the hallway had lines of sensory lasers running through it.
If she touched one of those, the explosives will activate anyway and the force will almost definitely push her into more mines on the wall or floor.
Shadowfright leaned back on his throne, a sadistic expression on his face as he watched the screens in front of him.
"This is easy," He said out loud, enjoying his own voice, "How did Nightmare Moon lose three times if this was all I had to do?! HAH!" He laughed.
"I KNEW I WOULD WIN! HAHAHAHA!!!"
Walking in silence around the small Prison Cell he found himself in, The Blue figure pondered what it was supposed to do.
Its skin wasn't white, nor was it covered in fur. But instead, it was blue, and almost see-through, like a body made of deep blue water.
His Fingers were blue, but they also rippled like water when he tried touching anything, his torso and legs were blue, and his human feet were also blue.
The only place on his body that didn't look like a living body of water, was his face, where instead of a human face, or even a pony face, was simply the compass star that he got used to seeing on his flank.
"What the fuck is this supposed to mean?" He asked out loud, his solid blue feet carrying him around the prison cell.
"Maybe this is what you're subconscious mind is portraying as your soul?" The only other living creature in this cell asked him.
A Single blue eye stared up at him from the tiny clump of living shadows that introduced herself to him as "Nightmare Moon,"
"My soul?" The Blue person asked, "So what? I like the ocean so I look like I'm made of water? I'm blue because that was the color of my magic? I have a humanoid body because I'm human and My face is the Compass Star because that's my Cutie Mark?" The figure asked the clump of living shadows, his voice coming out from a mouth that wasn't there.
"How should I know? I'm not a professional!" The living shadow yelled at the blue figure, her single blue eye glaring at him as he once more got on her nerves.
"You were the one who possessed people!" The Blue man yelled at her, pointing his right hand accusingly at her, "You should know this more than anyone!"
"I Appeared in their Dreams! Not whatever this place is!!!" Nightmare Moon yelled at Blueblood's soul avatar (?)
"If anything, this is because that fool Larry took over your body with force," She then said quietly, her voice still being heard over the quiet atmosphere of the jail cell.
"If he took over your body like I do, through your dreams, We wouldn't be able to hold this conversation anyways," She told him as he took a seat on the bed on the other side of the cell, "If anything, this is wonderful."
"Wonderful how?" Blueblood asked her, feeling his nonexistent eyebrows twitch in annoyance as the Nightmare kept talking without reaching her point.
"Wonderful because we can still move here, you imbecile," She told him, and the Prince had to hold himself from stepping on her like a bug, "And if we can move, that means we could escape!"
Blueblood scoffed at that and looked at the metal bars of the cell, "Excuse me, But If you didn't realize earlier, We are currently in a jail cell," He said slowly, talking down to her as if she was slow.
"So unless the keys suddenly fall into our hands, we're kind of stuck here, seeing as my magic doesn't work, and you can barely move on your own,"
Nightmare Moon blinked slowly at him before her single eye turned away, "I must admit, you might have a point-"
"OH, DO I?"
"-However," Nightmare Moon continued, "This is a prison created subconsciously in order to hold us in, And bars aren't the only way to exit, are they?" She asked, and Blueblood blinked his nonexistent eyes at her before quickly jumping up and running to the mirror above the sink next to the cell's toilet.
Before he balled his hand into a blue fist, and punched the mirror, revealing it to actually be a window leading to a rocky cliff, with a bit of room for him to move through it.
"...You're right," He grumbled in annoyance before turning back to the Nightmare.
"Of course, I'm right you fool, I am- ACK! Let go of me!" The clump of shadows that made up Nightmare Moon's body sputtered in embarrassment as the Blue Prince grabbed her in his hand and placed her on his shoulder, the water-like texture of his skin rippling from where the Nightmare touched him.
"You're the professional here, You're coming with me," Blueblood told the one-eyed clump of darkness as he stepped out of the mirror, and stood at the edge of the cliff.
Looking down, he could see a whirlpool of Blue and Red energy, clashing against each other as they spun at the bottom of the cliff.
"And I think I know where we need to go," He said as he slowly grabbed the rocky cliff he was holding on to, and started the slow and tiring process of climbing down.
To the whirlpool of Blue and Red.
Author's Notes:
So this is how the teams are right now.
Team Celestia is on the Moon, on her way to the castle, fighting the enchanted weapons.
Team Luna is on the Moon, Inside the castle, going through a series of traps and minefields on her way to the Nightmare.
Team Ponyville is down in Equestria, Trying to fend off the Gold and Silver orbs.
And finally, Team Blueblood, consisting of Blueblood and Nightmare Moon, trying to gain control back of BB's body.
And I guess also Team Larry/Shadowfright, but nobody is rooting for him.
And if anyone's curious as to how BB looks, His body isn't made of water, it just looks like it, he doesn't have any waves or foam, and his skin is still smooth, like a human, just instead of being skin-colored and textured, it looks like water.
And his face is replaced with his cutie mark.
other than that, he just looks like a bald human with no face or genitals, made of a water-like substance.
Almost like a see-through Dr Manhatten with a Cutie-Mark instead of a face, if you find it hard to imagine.
Jump to top
Chapter 43: Nightmare Stars 8
View Online
Climbing down is much harder than climbing up.
When you climb up, you can see where your arms are going, and what you're holding on to, and your legs are always the last to move.
When you climb down, The legs are the first to move, you can't see your legs as your face is facing a rocky cliff, and your arms need to hold on for much longer.
In both cases, a single mistake will deem you to fall and die.
Normally, being in a situation where one small mistake means my untimely demise, I would be smiling ear-to-ear, the rush of excitement going through my body as I am once more reminded that yes, I am indeed alive.
Not this time, however.
It is one thing to be excited with the prospect of dying when I willingly choose to put my life in danger. It is a whole other thing when I am forced into the dangerous situation.
It's a matter of choice, Freedom.
As long as I am free to choose to put my life in danger, I feel excited.
If I am forced, say for example by a shadow creature possessing my body, to put my life in danger, then there is no excitement.
Freedom is the most important aspect of living as a person.
It's what separates Men from Beasts.
Men have the freedom to choose what they wish to do, be it use a spear or a heavy rock to hunt a mammoth, or even the choice to hunt something else, maybe forage for berries?
It's all freedom of choice, at the end of the day.
It's Human.
Beasts might seem free, unbothered by the world around them, simply living their lives.
I disagree.
A Wolf isn't free because it is in nature, running around, uncaged.
That Wolf is a Slave.
It doesn't wake up one morning and decide it will leave the pack and start a business, It doesn't choose what animal it will hunt.
There is no freedom of choice with wild animals, with Beasts.
They're all slaves.
Not slaves by the human definition, chains and whips.
But slaves to their base instincts.
They are not free, because they do not know what freedom is.
They simply are.
And simply existing, powered by your instincts to survive.
That's not really living.
Is it?
"I can see a cave, three meters below you," Nightmare Moon, now nothing more than a blob of shadows with a single blue eye said, her small body hanging on to the back of my head as I carefully navigated my way down.
"Is it big enough to enter?" I ask, carefully moving my hand to grab onto a rock on the cliff.
"It is," She replied.
"Very well," And with a few more steps, my face scrunched in concentration as I held on tightly to the cliff, My feet touched solid ground.
And the two of us were greeted by a cave.
Taking a quick look down, I can see that the whirlpool of clashing colors is still far below, looking as if we barely made any headway in reaching it.
"Hopefully this cave has a quicker way to get down," I whispered before entering the cave.
Only to pause when I felt a cracking sound.
Looking down at my see-through, water-like blue feet, I noticed a crack.
"...Fuck."
And I fell into a hole.
On the throne of the moon, Shadowfright's hoof quickly moved and held his head as a Migraine began.
"You will not be taking your body back," He whispered, a snarl of anger on his face as he punched himself in the cheek, feeling the blue magic that fought against his own lessen its attempt at forcing him out of the body, long enough for him to reapply his magic to the spells holding back the Princesses.
"Just a few more hours, and I won't need to do this," He whispered to himself, his dark snarl morphing into an amused smile as he looked at the screen showing the Princess of the Sun.
"Left," Celestia called loudly, a flap of her wings sending her to the side as she narrowly avoided a rain of corrupted blades, retaliating with a blast of her magic, temporarily removing the animation curse from the weapons.
"Down," She said, ducking her head and diving down as a spear shot at her from behind, narrowly missing her and passing above her before turning in mid-air, redirecting its flight only for a ray of golden light to cleanse the shadows from its hold and free it.
"I really need to stop these from moving," She whispered to herself, but she couldn't find out the answer to how she could permanently stop the weapons from chasing her, knowing full well that it wouldn't be long before the shadows she blasted away will return and once again animate the blades.
And as long as these weapons kept occupying her attention, the more danger Luna could be in, or worse yet, her poor and adorable Blueblood!
And just that thought made her magic burn with righteous anger.
"Wait... That's it!" And it looks like Celestia had a solution to her Problem.
Princess Luna wasn't well versed in the careful maneuvering of wings in tight spaces.
That doesn't mean she was unable, it just meant that she wasn't as good as her sister.
Luna knew that if Celestia and her switched places, this entire situation would have been resolved already. Her magic could remove the shadows from the weapons and stop them from returning, and Celestia's talent for more physical activities would make the passage through this literal minefield a piece of cake.
But it was never that easy, was it?
Luna knew that she was the more magically gifted of the sisters, so having her take part in such a physically grueling activity as this was such an evil and horrible plan that only an evil monster like Nightmare Moon could think up.
She had to be stopped!
But Luna couldn't do it! She couldn't get past this Minefield, she was a wizard, not a warrior!
"Wait... That's it!" However, it seemed that Luna found an idea.
"Twilight Sparkle, right?" Starlight Glimmer quickly asked the purple mare as she ran up to her, recognizing her from both the Gala and her time in Ponyville after the Nautical Science test.
"That's me, yes!" Twilight answered before flinching as the sounds of the golden bolts of magic fired up above Ponyville, slamming into the shield that Captain Shining Armor surrounded the town with.
"You're an Element of Harmony, right?" Starlight asked her, recieving a nod from the Element of Magic.
"Good, I think I know how to get the orbs to stop shooting," Starlight quickly explained her plan.
Listening to that plan, however, Twilight brought up a good point.
"Wouldn't we need all the Silver Orbs to be at the same place for that to work?" She asked, the sounds of golden magic beams once more sounded above their heads.
"Yes, but if you look, they're only aiming for the Moon Creatures, not ponies," Starlight pointed out, receiving a widening of her eyes from Twilight.
"So all we have to do is get them to shoot at the same Moon Creature! but how can we do that without placing them in danger?!" The Element of Magic yelled over the sound of another volley of lasers.
"I think I can help with that!" A new voice proclaimed, and the two Unicorns turned their heads.
"Oh good, the floor opened on you," The first thing that greeted my ears after the floor collapsed, was the annoying sound of the one-eyed Nightmare.
"If you don't have anything helpful to say," I grumbled as I pulled myself up from the ground, "Try shutting up,"
Taking a look at our surroundings, I am not surprised to say that the hole that opened inside the cave did not in fact lead deeper underground, but to someplace different.
"Do you recognize this place?" Nightmare Moon asked as she also looked at the surroundings, a long empty hallway stood before us, with only one direction to go, seeing as there is a wall in all three other directions.
"Not at all," I said and started running forward, feeling the Nightmare on my shoulder latch on tighter as to not fall as I ran down the empty corridor of white walls and white floors.
Before long, we reached the end of the corridor, with a single door waiting for us.
Not stopping to think, I barged through the door to be greeted with...
Yet another corridor.
"An infinite corridor, how original," The Nightmare snarked from my shoulder, and this time I couldn't help but agree with her sarcasm.
"He could have at least made the corridor more original than this," I said, once again moving down the corridor, "I mean, just an empty corridor? Is he trying to buy time or what?"
"He probably is," Nightmare Moon said and I quickly stopped and turned to her.
"What?"
"He Brute forced his way into possessing you," She explained, her eye staring at me, "He can't control you as well as he would like, that's why the whirlpool at the bottom of the cliff was so chaotic, it represents your Magic fighting off against his control,"
"So if we take too long..." I asked, not liking where this was going.
"If we take too long, we might be too late to stop him from taking control over your body." Nightmare Moon said, "He will have full control over your body, Your magic will no longer resist him and he would be able to move around unopposed."
"...Will that mean I'll be stuck in here?" I asked, feeling anger grow in me as the thought of what she was detailing entered my mind.
"We'll both be. Just like how Rarity was when I controlled her body," Nightmare Moon said, before squawking out as my hand latched onto her.
"I'll be trapped inside my own mind?" I asked her again, my hand squeezing the Nightmare as the anger kept growing.
"Yes!" Nightmare Moon yelled, trying to push against my grasp as my anger kept on growing.
"This is all your fault," I whispered as I looked at her, squirming in my hand like a pathetic little insect.
"All of this, This is your fault," I told her, red spots slowly appearing on my water-like body, coloring me with hues of purple.
"Snap out of it!" Nightmare Moon yelled, but I didn't listen, My hand squeezed tighter and tighter, feeling the nonexistent smile on my face spread as-
A Wave of Blue water washed over a wave of Red.
I quickly let go of the Nightmare, my body doubling over as I started coughing violently, splotches of squirmy purple and red living liquid exiting my body as I coughed.
"We need to hurry," Nightmare Moon rasped, a tiny tendril made of shadows rubbing against her body as she spoke, "Your body is already starting to lose control,"
I nodded weakly as my body gasped for air.
"I'm sorry," I whispered to her as I carefully stood up.
"No need to apologize," Nightmare Moon said weakly, "You are correct in saying that all of this is my fault,"
She continued speaking as I gently grabbed her and once again placed her minuscule body on my shoulder, "I am the reason Larry is in control of your body, and it is also my fault that you were on the moon, to begin with. If it wasn't for me, Larry wouldn't have had anypony to possess, making it far easier for the Princesses to defeat him,"
I looked at the Nightmare on my shoulder, "I was apologizing for squeezing you, not because I said that this is your fault," I told her, my legs moving down the corridor as I continued to catch my breath.
"Oh..." Nightmare Moon said.
"Yep. This is still all your fault, and once we're done in here you will be spending a long time in Prison."
Nightmare Moon weakly nodded her body before pausing, her Blue eye turning to look at me.
"Prison?"
"Yes, You're going to prison. You kidnapped me, possessed the body of that Unicorn, held me captive in a cage, and probably much more that I wasn't there to see." I explained to her, "You are a criminal, and Unlike Starlight, I don't think any argument I give will save you, and I also don't want to."
"No, I- I understand that," Nightmare Moon said, "But Prison? Like Tartarus? Why not just simply blast me with the Elements of Harmony and be done with it?"
I looked down at my shoulder as if she was stupid, "The Elements of Harmony sent you to the moon, Right? Why would we want to send you back to the moon as punishment?"
"Huh... I didn't actually think of it like that," She whispered.
"Yeah." I said as I stopped walking, still a fair distance away from the next door in the corridor, "So, any clue on how to get out of here?"
"Have you tried punching the wall again? That seemed to work with the mirror in the prison," Nightmare Moon surprisingly helpfully added.
And doing as she said, I balled my hand into a fist, entered a nice stance, and gave the wall a nice Haymaker.
And it shattered like glass, revealing an exit to the cave.
"Huh... It worked," I said as I looked down at my fist.
"Of course it worked you imbecile, I'm the one who thought of it!" Nightmare Moon said in her haughty tone.
"Yeah sure, Anyways, do you like Sushi?" I asked her as I stretched my shoulders, "I'm figuring out what food to give you when I visit you in jail,"
"...I never had Sushi," She said, and I smiled as the topic changed from the horrible consequences of being stuck in your own mind, unable to influence your body as an evil Nightmare named Larry of all things puppets you around like a Fleshlight.
"I assure you, You'd love it," And we stepped out of the cave, seeing the Blue and Red whirlpool of magic just below us.
"So?" I asked the Shadow on my shoulder, "Are you ready to kick the ass of some douch named Larry?"
"Are you asking if I'm ready to kick the behind of the creature who betrayed and tried to overthrow me?" Nightmare Moon asked sarcastically, "You really are a foolish little Imbecile, aren't you?"
"Well, Here we go!"
And with a yell, The two of us jumped into the whirlpool of Blue and Red magic.
Celestia Raised the golden Axe she held high above her head, her magic powering up in order to get her plan to work.
"Heh," A small smile graced her lips as the heat around her soared upwards, causing the air around her to vibrate.
And with a bright blast of magic from her horn, the axe she held exploded with fire and light.
"This Axe-" Celestia's voice echoed through the empty land as the weapons flew towards her, "Is an incarnation of the sun itself!"
"BURN!" And with a scream, she swung the now brightly burning golden axe downward, almost like a hammer slamming into an anvil, and all around her, the weapons started melting from the overbearing heat as the Axe itself transformed into a miniature sun, keeping all the weapons from reaching her as they all melted into piled of molten gold and fell to the ground, lifeless.
And as soon as the spell finished its job, the miniature sun also disappeared, leaving Celestia holding a golden staff that used to be connected to a two-headed axe, still dripping molten gold.
"Yep," Celestia calmly said as she threw the now useless staff to the ground, "Still got it,"
Luna's horn glowed as a cloud of mist left her, slowly enveloping her and hiding her from view, allowing her to easily bypass the sensory spells connected to the mines as she flew down the corridors and hallways of the castle, making her way to the throne room in the middle.
"Should have used magic from the start," She whispered to herself as her horn glowed even brighter, before with a sound of bubbles popping, she was gone.
Shadowfright leaned back on his throne, feeling his magic take over his body slowly but surely, it wouldn't be long before his body would stop resisting, and getting his own kingdom down on earth will be no more than just a flick of a horn.
Only to look upward as the sound of popping bubbles sounded above him.
"Looking for me?" He then quickly turned to look ahead as a beam of dark blue magic hit him in the face, courtesy of the freshly teleported Princess of the Night.
"Now, Nightmare Moon! Release Blueblood!" She yelled at him, and he snarled in rage.
"MY NAME IS SHADOWFRIGHT!!!"
"is everypony ready?" Starlight asked, getting nods from the ponies around her.
"Okay everyone, Let's do this!" She yelled.
"Of course!" A Blue Unicorn with a lighter shade of hair smiled widely as her horn glowed before a creature made of smoke, similar in look to the Moon Creatures, appeared above the Ponyville shield, catching the attention of the Gold and Silver orbs.
"Good job Trixie!" Starlight yelled as the Silver Orbs grouped around the illusion in the sky as the Golden Orbs shot at it, their beams and bolts passing through the Smokey image and dissipating in the distance.
"Now! Twilight, Shining!"
"You got it!" Twilight said as she and her friends started levitating off the ground, the Elements of Harmony hanging off their necks and crows as they glowed with Rainbow colored magic.
"Hurry it up!" Shining Armor yelled with a grunt as he created a temporary hole in the shield right below Trixie's image.
"Take this!" Rainbow Dash cheered.
"We'll take care of 'em!" Applejack added.
"Yep Yep Yippie!" Pinkie Pie celebrated.
"Umm, Yay?" Fluttershy was doing her best.
"Of Course, I would love some payback for what you got me through," Rarity smiled with a sadistic glint in her eyes.
"Here we go, girls! Let's do this!" Twilight Sparkle finished it all off.
And with a loud yell, A beam of Rainbow Colored Magic flew out of the group, out of the hole, and spread outward from there, hitting all of the magic orbs in the sky, causing each and every single one of them to disappear in a puff of magical smoke.
Saving Ponyville once more.
Luna teleported away as a beam of Red and Black magic flew in her direction as the newly minted Shadowfright aimed at her with Blueblood's body.
"STOP DODGING!" He screeched like a bird, firing more and more bolts of magic at her, forcing her to continue teleporting around, firing weaker beams of blue and silver at him, hoping to knock him unconscious so she could get the Elements of Harmony here in order to get things done quickly.
"Sorry I'm late!" Luna perked up as the voice of her sister sounded behind her, before Celestia appeared next to her, covered in dust and sweat, but uninjured,
"WHAT?!" The Nightmare yelled in shock as he saw her, "HOW ARE YOU ALIVE?!"
Celestia frowned deeply as she saw her Son- I mean her Nephew- Oh who am I kidding? When she saw her adopted Son in such a form.
"Nightmare moon," Celestia said as her horn glowed Gold, "Your Evil ends here, Give up peacefully so we can get this over with."
And when Celestia finished saying those words, it was almost as if he cracked.
"MY NAME IS SHADOWFRI-Kuh" He choked, before with a burst of blue magic, he disappeared.
And in his place, Sitting on the throne of the castle, was None other than the White-Furred Prince of Equestria, Blueblood Platinum.
On his shoulder was a small blob of Darkness, a single Blue eye watching them, It was what was left of Nightmare Moon after the Element of Generosity burst out of her control.
And on the ground below the two, was a bruised and injured Moon Creature, it's body covered with Purple and Orange feathers, an Orange beak as its mouth with yellow irises in its eyes.
"This can't be..." It cried weakly as it struggled to move on the floor of the castle, "How could I lose?!"
The sight was pathetic.
This was the creature that dared to take over Blueblood? This?
"This wasn't supposed to end like this!" It cried loudly, unable to move its body.
"I was supposed to leave this barren wasteland! I was supposed to be King! A God!" Its eyes seemed crazed as it screamed out loudly from the floor.
"HOW?! HOW COULD THIS HAPPEN?! YOU! YOU ARE PONIES! FAILURES!" It screamed at them.
"YOU ARE THE FAILURES! AND I AM THE DREAM DAMNNED KING-" Its speech was cut short as a white-furred leg slammed onto the back of its head, stomping it into the ground, and turning its body into orange smoke.
Looking at the five different eyes looking at him in shock from the three other people in the room, Blueblood shrugged his shoulders.
"What? He was taking too long."
He was then wrapped in a powerful hug as the Princess of the Sun pulled him in, a teary smile on her face as she hugged her son.
Seeing the warm reunion in front of her, Luna decided to finish what she came here for.
Walking to the throne, and staring down at what remained of Nightmare Moon, Luna's horn started glowing before she-
"Wait!"
She turned to look at Blueblood, still being hugged by her sister as he turned his head upside down to look at her.
"I promised her that she'll go to Tartarus for her crimes, don't hurt her." He said.
"WHAT?!"
Author's Notes:
And here it is, the ending to the Nightmare Rarity Arc.
Next chapter will be the regular Epilogue chapter I do for each arc.
This is the guy? This is the dude who tried to take over Nightmare Moon's spot?
This guy?
HIS NAME IS LARRY!
PS- This is the longest chapter of this story yet. coming in just over 300 words longer than License to Prince 2
Jump to top
Chapter 44: Dreaming Stars
View Online
"Hey Blueblood," The Decapitated head on the bench called out to me as my Shy Guy picked up a green shell and held it behind his Kart, blocking player-2's red shell from hitting.
"What is it Cosmos?" I asked her, a relaxed smile on my face as I simply enjoyed the relaxing nature of sitting on a couch, playing video games, and eating snacks.
"Hey, Hey Blueblood!" She repeated, trying to get me to look away from the screen.
"C'mon, hey Blueblood, Look here for a moment," She continued pestering me for the next minute before We finished the lap, Cosmos and Dry Bowser getting a lucky first place with a well-aimed Banana.
And as the screen appeared congratulating the decapitated head on her victory, I turned to look at her, noticing her waving around her new right arm, trying her hardest to get me to look at it.
"Yes Cosmos, what is it that you wanted?" I asked her, a grin on my face as I leaned back on the couch.
"Hehe, Did you notice something different?" The Head said, a long purple arm extending from her previously empty right-shoulder, ending with an almost human-looking hand, if it wasn't for the fact that the skin was blue, she only had four fingers instead of five and the fact that her nails were much sharper than normal.
She winked at me, turning her head to the side in order for her Snake-like hair to cover her shoulder, while the new arm turned to make it so her hand was laid over her mouth, hiding a giggle.
I looked into her eyes yellowish eyes for a moment before making the most clueless-looking face I could muster and asked.
"Did you do something with your hair?"
Cosmos blinked at my question, "Did I do something with my- HAH! Hahaha!" She laughed loudly, a wide smile on her face.
I chuckled at the site before the purple arm shot out and grabbed my arm, pulling me closer to her, making it so our faces were mere centimeters from each other.
"I HAVE MY ARM BACK!" She yelled into my face with excitement, her joyous laughter echoing around the empty space that was the inside of her gem.
"Really?" I asked, "I didn't notice,"
"HAHAHA! I HAVE AN ARM!" She yelled, her arm still holding onto mine as she shook me around, causing me to fall off the couch and land on the endless galaxy that made up the floor of her dimesion.
And with a cheer of joy, Cosmos jumped off the couch and landed on my chest, her face still smiling widely as she leaned closer.
"And you know..." She whispered as she leaned forward, her new arm going downward as her fingers acted like small legs, taking steps down my stomach.
"Now that I can grab things without my magic..." She raised an eyebrow at me, and I smiled up at her, feeling her hand reaching for someplace she previously couldn't.
"Before we begin," I whispered into her ear as her hand started moving about.
"Did you remember anything when you got your arm back?" My question was fully serious, perhaps ruining the steamy mood that my decapitated head friend was hoping for.
"As a matter of fact, I did," She said with a smile as she leaned away from me for a moment, "It was moments before I became trapped inside of the gems, I think..."
"You think?" I asked her.
"I'm not too sure, The memory itself is still fuzzy," She frowned at that, before looking straight into my eyes, "But I remember a deer dressed in gold,"
I waited for her to continue, before sighing as that seemed to be all she managed to remember.
"A Deer dressed in gold, I'll have to check the library for more information about that," I frowned at that Idea, seeing as how the last time I searched the Library for information to help Cosmos I came out of it with no new knowledge, and a Pink Demon who makes me want to drink till I collapse.
Curse you Pinkie Pie.
"I'm sorry," Cosmos sighed as she rolled her head forward, landing next to my shoulder.
"It's fine," I told her with a smile as I turned to look at her, "We'll get your body back."
She blinked at me, Her new hand slowly tapping away at my chest before she opened her mouth and quietly asked me the same question she asked me every night that I appeared in her gem.
"You wanna' go out with me?"
I stared at her for a moment before smiling, giving her a quick peck on the lips, and answering her question as her cheeks flushed red.
"No," I smiled at the decapitated head, and she smiled back at me, her hand moving to touch her own lips as her smile widened.
"Haha..." She whispered with a giggle, "Shut down yet again..."
"One hour is all I'm giving you," Celestia said with a worried look on her face as she once again went over the many bags I carried.
"I know, Auntie, You said so several times now,"
"Call me Mommy," She told me, her face serious.
"Okay," I told her simply, not knowing why she asked me to change how I address her in private.
It's not as If being a Mom or an Aunt makes any difference to me, I still don't know what a family does.
"I want you to say it before I open the gate," She told me, her face the apex of seriousness.
"Auntie this is childish I-"
"Say it." She told me, her white-furred face looking down at me.
I sighed in acceptance and said the words, "Fine, Mommy,"
"Now call me Mother,"
"Celestia please-"
"Bluey! What did I tell you to call me now?" Celestia asked me and I sighed.
"Fine. Mommy, Mother, Mom, Mama even. Do you also want me to call you Mah and put on a heavy accent or can we go now?" I asked her.
Celestia smiled down at me, "We can go."
And with a flash of her magic, The large stone wall we stood next to opened up, revealing where I was headed.
Tartarus.
The Most Magically Secure Prison in the World.
Walking up a series of stone stairs, we soon reached our destination.
One of the many mountainous peaks of the underground spires that made up the underground magic prison.
And in the middle of the opened peak of the spire, A glowing circle of magic stood, a large glass cube laying on it.
Almost like an Aquarium, with a single hole for visitors to speak with the person inside the cell, and a sliding door for the case where the cube needs to be opened.
Like what I was doing right now.
"I'll be sitting near the stairs, and I will intervene if I see her try anything," Celestia said before a golden glow from her horn opened up the door to the glass box. Allowing me to levitate a few boxes in before she closed it and walked away.
Leaving me to open up a rolled-up carpet to sit on, as my magic moved and opened the boxes inside the glass cube, causing the fist-sized inhabitant of the far larger cube to look at me, raising a nonexistent eyebrow.
"What is this?" The Blue-Eyes blob of shadows asked as she looked at what I took out from the boxes.
"Some furniture," I told her, moving the kid-sized bed, chair, and table out of the boxes.
"Oh course..." She said blandly, "And what of those boxes? The ones you have yet to open?"
"That's our lunch."
Nightmare Moon blinked at me before repeating what she said, "Lunch?"
"Yep," I said, popping the P as I levitated those boxes onto the small table she now had, opening them and taking out the plastic fork, knife, and plate before placing her food on it.
Nightmare Moon looked at the food I placed on her plate as she crawled her shadowy body onto her chair and looked at the food in front of her.
"What is this?" She asked a tiny shadow tendril pointing at her food.
"What I brought before you is some Tofu Pad Thai, Vegetable Eggroll, and like I said I'd give you, Sushi, a Spicy Salmon Roll specifically," I explained with a smile, opening my own box of the same lunch.
And the rest of my visit to Tartarus passed by with a comfortable silence as the two of us simply ate our food, soon Celestia came by and took away the cardboard boxes littering Nightmare Moon's cube before we left.
It was also once I returned to the castle and after Starlight spat out her drink when I told her what Celestia asked me to call her, that I found Luna eating the leftovers from our meal, thin strings of noodles sticking to her fur as she ate the Pad Thai.
All in all, Not a bad day, With the Second Nightmare Moon event ending mostly easily, I can easily say that I'm looking forward to being back on the sea.
With a new clue to search in regards to Cosmos, and my Ships already being constructed as I wait, It won't be long before I can travel to Caninia and finalize the trade agreement, get the Pony-Yak railway under construction, and finally take a vacation after doing my Princely duties.
Yes, After a short break to get everything ready, the next stop will be Caninia, where I will hash out the trade deal, and finally get the Blueblood Foundation up and running.
Oh yeah, it's all coming together.
Author's Notes:
So, Cosmos and BB are having some steamy action inside the gem now that Cosmos has an arm.
Celestia, now fully aware of her thoughts as Blueblood's Adopted Mother, finally convinced him to change how he addresses her.
BB, Seeing no reason to refuse, accepts pretty easily.
Mostly because he never actually had either an Aunt or a Mother, so he's just kind of happy to have anything really.
Even if He'll never admit it.
And a Clue to the Cosmos plot, a Deer wearing Gold?
I wonder who that is...
And yep, The Next Major-Original-Arc is the Caninia Arc, which will hopefully be much better than my Pokemon-Caninia-Arc.
Hope you all enjoyed the Nightmare Starts arc, and I'll see you all with the next few chapters.
Lighting Strike!
Crackling boom!
NIGHTMARE NIGHT!!!
Witches laugh!
Only on the Netap account~
Jump to top
Chapter 45: Luna Eclipsed 1
View Online
Raven Inkwell woke with a smile.
A full week has passed since the second Nightmare Moon incident, recently titled as the Nightmare Invasion for easier archiving purposes, and no major problems have occurred.
It was great.
But what really made Raven smile on this fine morning is none other than the wonderful holiday of Nightmare Night, where ponies all around Equestria dress up in costumes and collect candy.
Some ponies might say that she was too old for such childish holidays, but Raven knew better than them.
Nightmare Night is the best holiday for one simple purpose!
"A Paid vacation..." She sighed as she looked at her basic costume, consisting of red devil horns, a tail, and a cape.
Yes, it might be basic, but it was also very cheap.
For all intents and purposes, Raven Inkwell was ready to have some harmless, childish, fun.
"You will be coming with us to Ponyville in order to celebrate this Nightmare Night," I blinked and turned my head to see Princess Luna looking over my shoulder as I wrote down orders and lists for the upcoming negotiations with Caninia.
My oh-so-eloquent response to having the Alicorn Princess of the Moon tell me that I will be accompanying her to Ponyville was so profound and magnanimous that I can easily assure you that- "What?"
"Nightmare Night," Luna said the words with a smile on her face as she walked away from me and looked wistfully out the window, "Such an interesting Idea for a Holiday, Celestia explained the basics of it when we asked and we couldn't help but simply fall in love with the idea,"
"Okay... Look, Luna I-" I tried to interrupt her talk in order to explain to her that I'm too busy for that.
"Just imagine it, Ponies from all walks of life, wearing costumes and enjoying the night," She said with a smile as she looked at the moon slowly rising in the sky, "This is simply the perfect Holiday,"
"That sounds great," I smiled at her, "But I don't have the time to accompany you, I'm very busy getting the Caninia trip ready," I told her, and she simply nodded her head in understanding.
"You see dear Blueblood, This is why you should join us! Take a break," She smiled widely at me.
"I can't,"
"You can and you will," She said, her face getting closer to my own.
"Okay, Well. I can't leave the castle without Starlight, And she's all the way in Sire's Hollow visiting her parents," I told her, fully intent on not going back to Ponyville.
Every time I leave the castle, something happens.
Art Museum? I got into a fight.
Searching for a Missing Mare? Got stuck in the Yakyakistani Tundra.
Buying a suit of the GGG? Another fight.
Getting my Nautical Science degree? Chocolate Rain floods the city.
Recently I got kidnapped in my sleep for crying out loud! If I'm forced to leave the castle again something horrible might happen!
"That is fine," Luna said with that same smile on her face, "We will be taking some guards with us anyway," Ah yes... The Guards. The Guards who have repeatedly failed at their job, those guards.
"Actually, I promised Raven that I will help her with some paperwork! How could I forget!" I gave myself a slap on the head, "Oh how silly of me! Anyway, Hope you have fun!" And with that, I stood up and quickly walked away from the Princess of the Night.
"Miss Inkwell, Please open the door," Raven Inkwell perked up as she heard someone on the other side of her door.
"Just a minute," She called out to whoever was on the other side as she put the finishing touches of her costume on and adjusted her Glasses before opening her door to see what the pony wanted.
"May I come in?" Raven froze when instead of a Guard or Servant, she was face to face with Prince Blueblood Platinum.
"Oh, yes of course, please make yourself at home," She quickly said and moved to make room for him to enter her room.
"Sorry for the intrusion," The Prince said as he entered her room, "But I needed someplace to get away from Luna for the night, and you were my last resort," He told her, and as the prince looked her in the eyes Raven could feel her heart flutter.
She didn't know when she started feeling these feelings for the prince, But she was sure she noticed them after the Gala when the two of them drank that delicious hot chocolate.
"Oh, Is that so?" She asked him before mentally cringing at how she was acting.
She was almost thirty years old dammit! She didn't need to act like a love-struck teenager!
Just act your age and ask him your question.
"And so I was hoping I could spend the evening with you, in order to keep away from Luna," He told her, and whatever question Raven was going to ask simply packed its bags and grabbed a boat to a tropical island because it just left her mind.
"Oh, Sure!" Dammit Raven! Not so obvious! "I mean, I was going to leave the castle in order to celebrate Nightmare Night, but if you will be accompanying me I can change my plans," YES!!! Just like that!
"No need to change your plans," He told her with a smile, "As long as I can stay away from whatever trouble Luna was inadvertently going to cause me, I would be happy to accompany you," Raven held back a girlish scream of excitement.
"Oh, Okay... Do you have a costume prepared?" Raven asked him, and he simply smiled at her.
"Raven," He said as he looked her in the eyes, "I am always prepared," And with a glow to his horn, an illusion was cast on him, covering him in a grey coat with a tan vest beneath it, above a yellow shirt.
Grey pants covered his back legs as a belt held them up. A small clock-looking device appeared over his left breast and he ended the illusion by styling his hair differently and covering his face with a mask that looked identical to his face.
"Illusion magic is pretty handy, isn't it?" The now costumed Prince asked her with a smirk, His tall stature towered over the short secretary, If Raven was being honest with herself, this moment reminded her of a dream she once had.
Only in that dream, neither of them were wearing Nightmare Night costumes.
In fact, She's sure that in that dream neither of them were wearing anything at all.
"Hehe, He, AHEM!" Raven coughed to hide the blush that grew on her face, "So, will we be off then?" she asked the prince, unable to look him in the eyes.
"Sure," He said, his mask smiling for him, "Where to?"
"Ponyville," She said, missing the Prince freezing as the name of the town escaped her lips.
I'm going back to Ponyville?
...
FU-
Author's Notes:
You can all guess who BB dressed up as, It's fairly obvious from previous chapters.
Hope you look forward to Raven Inkwell's Bizzare totally-not-a-date Night.
Jump to top
Chapter 46: Luna Eclipsed 2
View Online
Do you ever get that one feeling? you know the one.
The one that you get when you really have something better to do, but you can't do it because your friends are begging you to go bowling with them, and they won't take no for an answer, so you make up an excuse to leave them, and hopefully continue working on whatever important work you had, only to end up going to that same bowling alley anyways, so now you have to make sure your friends don't find you there because it will simply be a huge mess to explain to them that it's not that you didn't want to go bowling with them, but that the job you had was simply much more important.
You know?
Walking down the streets of Ponyville right now filled me with that feeling.
"So, What do we do during Nightmare Night anyway?" I asked Raven, hoping that there was actually some sort of club or bar here so I won't need to be outside with all the costumed ponies.
"Well," Raven started, her red cape contrasting with her white coat while still complementing it, Is that why her hair tie is red? "Usually just walk around and enjoy the attractions," She told me.
"Oh..." I simply said, trying to think of what kind of carnival-like attractions this place has, "Doesn't that sound kind of... Childish?"
Raven paused at that question before loudly coughing into her hoof and nodding her head, "You're right! Yes! Childish! Of Course!" She continued coughing.
"Are you alright?" I asked her, worried about why she was coughing so much.
"I'm fine! No need to worry about me! I'm a mature mare! No childish plans here, Haha!"
I blinked at her blankly, "If you say so..."
"Spike, I'm going out to give Princess Luna a tour," Twilight Sparkle called out to her assistant as she neared the door to the Library, "Are you sure you don't want to come with?"
The Baby Dragon responded with a groan before slowly making his way upstairs, intent to once again sleep the day away.
"O-Okay... If you need anything just..." Twilight sighed as soon as Spike exited her field of vision, the recent Nightmare Moon attack really left an impact on him, and she doesn't know what to do.
"Maybe Princess Luna will have something that might help," She said to herself as she made her way outside, intent on meeting up with the carriage from Canterlot.
"I never understood why we still celebrate Halloween," I said as I took a sip of my Cappuccino.
Raven blinked at that, taking a sip of her own extra-sweet Pumpkin Juice, "Halloween?"
I continued talking about the holiday, "It started off as Samhain, where people will celebrate the harvest at the end of Summer, and wear costumes to ward off ghosts," I said out loud, not really caring if anybody was listening, "The date changed to October 31st after the Pope decided that November 1st was to be All Saints Day, making the day before it All Hallows Eve, changing both the meaning and date of the holiday,"
Raven nodded her head, confused yet still listening intently.
"After years, All Hallows Eve was renamed Halloween, where we now walk around in scary costumes, trick-or-treating,"
"So... It's like Nightmare Night?" Raven asked, confused as to why The Prince was bringing up a holiday from outside Equestria.
"Yes," I said, "Like nightmare night,"
We finished the rest of our drinks in silence.
"We are thankful for your assistance in giving us this tour, Miss Sparkle," Princess Luna said as she walked by the Element of Magic.
"It's no problem, Princess, If it wasn't for you who knows what would have happened when Nightmare Moon came back," Twilight told her.
"Yes... That situation," Luna grimaced at the memory of that night, "Let us not think of that night, We are sure that there is something much more enjoyable to talk about,"
Twilight perked up at that, "Of Course! Would you like to try some candy apples? I'm sure Applejack has her stall opened,"
"We would find that delightful, yes," Luna smiled down at the Unicorn.
"I am sorry," Raven perked up when she heard Blueblood say those words.
"Sorry for what?" The glasses-wearing secretary asked her co-worker.
"I'm sorry that I'm ruining your night," Blueblood told her, a tired look on his face clearly seen through the mask he wore.
"Excuse me?" Raven asked him.
"I used you as an excuse to not join Luna for Nightmare Night, but it turned out that you were also going to celebrate it, and then I was trapped going with you or I'd look like an ass for joining," He told her, moving to take a seat on a bench nearby so as to not stand in the middle of the road, "I simply do not want to ruin your Night, and would instead like to continue my work,"
"You... Don't like Nightmare Night?" Raven asked him, receiving a shake of his head in return.
"No. I don't like holidays in general," He told her, standing up from the bench he just sat on, "I apologize for ruining this part of your night, hopefully, you can forgive me for it, but I am going back to Canterlot." Blueblood told her before turning to walk away.
"Have a wonderful night,"
Raven blinked at him before a frown appeared on her face.
Princess Luna was surprised at how warm her welcome to Ponyville was.
"Good Evening, Princess!"
"Happy Nightmare Night, Princess!"
"Thank you for saving us, Princess!"
All around Ponyville, Ponies would stop what they were doing just to thank her for helping them during the Second Nightmare Moon incident, ignoring the fact that in reality, she was the cause for the incident in the first place.
"You are Ponies! Failures!" She could still hear the Nightmare scream as he clawed weakly at the floor of the throne room.
"You are the Failures! And I am the DREAM DAMMED KING!"
Luna simply nodded her head and smiled at the ponies, unsure of how to take their appreciation.
"Princess Luna! We saved you some candy!" A group of foals exclaimed in cheer before giving her a bag of sweets.
"Princess Luna! Please have some of our Licorice Pie!" A mare said with a smile before passing her a slice of Pie.
"Princess Luna! You saved our town!" A family of Earth Ponies yelled happily.
"Miss Twilight, May we move on to a quieter part of Ponyville?" Luna asked Twilight, bags of gifts levitating above her head as she walked.
"Sure! If you need someplace quiet for a few minutes I would love to give you a tour of the Library," Twilight said happily, her hooves taking her away as she led the princess in the direction of the library.
"So this is where you're staying?" I turned my head to look at the familiar Earth Pony that called out to me, "Just sitting at the train station?"
I blinked at Raven Inkwell before turning my head back to the clock above the station, the train won't be here for another thirty minutes.
"Where else would you like me to stay?" I asked her, "I wasn't having fun, and me not having fun was making it so you wouldn't be having fun, so If I leave, you would be able to enjoy this little festival with all the little attractions, and I could be back in Canterlot getting more work done."
"And who said you get to decide if I'm having fun or not?" Raven asked, glaring at me from where she stood.
"Were you?"
Raven grimaced at that question, "Well, no. But that doesn't mean you can simply decide for me," She said before moving over and taking a seat on the bench.
"You know, I don't like taking days off..." She started saying quietly, her legs moving to take the plastic horns off her head.
"So, whenever I do end up getting a vacation, I like enjoying myself, because I know that if I don't enjoy my vacation, it would have all gone to waste."
With a glow to my horn, the illusion of the costume fell off, leaving me in my now iconic tuxedo collar.
"Why can't you also enjoy these vacations? There's no Mare on the Moon threatening us, no Chaos magic running rampant, no disastrous scenarios. So why do you insist on going back to get more work done?" She asked me, sounding almost... crying?
"Why can't you just, be childish, for even a day?!" Yes, I do think she is crying.
"Because I don't have the time," I said as I levitated a napkin from my Bag of Holding, always kept nearby.
"The meeting with Caninia is in a month, and I need everything to be perfect,"
I continued, "The ships I ordered won't finish construction until Summer, so we're using one of the royal ships. Now I need to run maintenance on the ship, make sure everything is up to standards." I kept on talking.
"I also need to get food and water for the trip, it's a week on the sea, it might be short, but some ponies never stayed on a boat for more than an hour. Next is the whole politics of it all, Caninia is split into two factions. One led by Princess Katherina, who is by all accounts the rightful ruler, and another led by Princess Jennino, who is her younger sister."
I took a deep breath before I kept on talking, "For all intents and purposes, Katherina is the one to speak with, however, the trade talks were spoken with someone in Jennino's faction, so that already gives a bad image to the deal. "They are dealing with fake rulers!" or something like that. It's bullshit anyway. This isn't an Equestrian job, but a Blueblood Foundation job, this needs to be perfect."
"So... You don't have the time to have fun. That's it?" Raven asked, a weird expression on her face.
"It's also the fact that I never enjoyed holidays like Halloween or Christmas, but yes, mostly the time." I said.
"Okay then, I'll help you."
I blinked at that, trying to see if I misheard something.
"What?" I asked dumbly.
"You heard me," Raven said as she stood up and moved to stand in front of me, "I'm going to help you finish your work," She said as she pointed a hoof at my face, "And in return, you'll pay me back with a proper date!" She smiled at that, her leg still pointed in at my face.
And seeing the usually reserved Secretary show such a... bright expression on her face, I couldn't help but also smile.
"Sure," I told her with a smirk, standing up so I could tower over her, forcing her to take a step back so I could stand, I leaned forward slightly so I could whisper in her ear, "It's a date," before walking away as I saw the train coming into the station.
"It's a date," The words he whispered in her ear played on a loop in her mind.
Raven Inkwell, face flushed red, smile frozen on her face as heavy breath left her nostrils, knew a very important fact.
Choosing not to enjoy this one night, might turn out to be one of the best choices she ever made.
"Yes Daddy... Hehehe..." She whispered to herself with a giggle, the smell of the prince still filtering through her nose.
Raven quickly slapped herself in the face, getting rid of the heat in her smile as she turned around and followed the Prince.
Her eyes not leaving the tight and muscular legs that swayed in front of her.
"Hehehe," She wiped a bit of drool off her mouth as she licked her lips.
Yep, Best decision ever.
When Princess Celestia heard that Blueblood and Raven were seen walking together, she didn't think much of it.
Those two are high-ranking members of the Crown, it's normal for them to be seen together.
What she didn't expect was to find the two of them leaning over a table, looking at piles of papers, talking about numbers and stuff.
So with a sly smirk on her face, Celestia took a picture of the two with a Camera she bought years ago, and left the kids to enjoy their night.
They're 28? Humph! In Celestia's eyes, everypony is a kid!
Deep inside the magical prison of Tartarus, a glass box held on of the most dangerous individuals in the world.
"So..." The shadowy blob said from inside her prison-cell, "What do you want?"
"I just thought this would be funny," Her visitor said, before dumping a small pile of candies and treats inside her cell.
"Let me guess," Nightmare Moon said, her one blue eye moving to look at the pile of candy, "It's Nightmare Night?"
The Visitor smirked at the little trapped Nightmare, "Yep," She said, popping the P at the end.
Nightmare Moon clicked her tongue, slowly moving her tiny body to pick up a toffee.
"That's all I wanted to do," The Visitor said before turning away.
Nightmare Moon looked at her leaving before the feeling of doing something petty appeared in her mind.
"Hey Luna!" Nightmare Moon called out to the Princess of the Night, forcing her to turn and look at her.
"Yes, Nightmare Moon?" Luna asked, her smirk not leaving her face as she looked down at her own shadow, weak and pathetic, trapped in a box, never to harm anyone ever again.
"Fuck you!" Nightmare Moon said before she took a big bite of her candy, and promptly spit it out.
"Yuck- Licorice!"
Author's Notes:
A bit of a messy chapter, But I think I did well enough.
BB's love life is getting real complicated, and the Caninia Arc is fast approaching!
Luna pays a visit to NM, just to dunk on her, really.
Celestia took photos to add to the family album.
Starlight is off visiting her Parents, knowing she might not see them for the next few months.
Raven is being a bit horny. but let's give her some credit, I'm sure BB's ass is fire.
And Spike... Well... Let's just say that seeing someone he considered a friend die in front of his eyes, might not be the healthiest thing for a baby dragon (Even tho he's like 12 or 13)
And Newblood doesn't really like holidays that are all about Family and stuff, seeing as he never had a family before he took over Blueblood, so I can guess that Christmas was a fairly salty time for him, seeing all the happy families outside and on TV when he's stuck in a shitty college dorm, studying for his Nautical Science degree.
But hey, maybe that could change now that he kind of does have a family :)
Also, Shout out to Raven for just straight-up demanding he gives her a date, we Stan a queen who can stand up to herself
Jump to top
Chapter 47: Job Interviews
View Online
It was on a surprisingly warm day in the early stages of winter, that the Newspapers released a story that caught the attention of both young and old Stallions.
"Prince Blueblood is hiring?" One of the readers of the Manehatten Gazette read out loud as he drank his morning tea.
"People with sufficient knowledge in Nautical Science or Mechanical Engineering are wanted?" Another Stallion read, putting down the screwdriver he was holding in his mouth.
"Interviews for a job that will take you across the ocean, expanding not only your cultural relevance but also the prosperity of Equestria?" A Filly read as she huddled inside the cardboard box she called her house.
"Sailing to the foreign nation of Caninia and opening trade routes between countries?" A Pegasus read from the newspaper as she deftly avoided the aerial obstacles of the big city.
"The Job includes a bed and breakfast, paid for by the crown itself for the duration of the job?" A Tall Griffon said out loud as she chewed her food with her mouth open, ignoring the stares of those around her.
"The pay is high?! That's enough for me!" A Unicorn said haughtily as she rummaged around in her caravan, "The Great and Powerful Trixie will definitely pay off her debt with this!"
"We're sorry, but we do not think you have what we are looking for," A Grey Unicorn with a Black Mane and a boring grey business suit said in the most boring voice he could muster, "You will receive a message should anything change, If you do not receive the message by the time the ship has sailed, you can confirm with yourself that you did not get the job," The Business-pony said before placing the paper he held into one of several piles that were slowly forming on his desk.
"I understand," The blonde Pegasus sighed dejectedly, scratched his stubble, and let his long aquamarine legs carry him out.
"Mr Turner, It says here that you already have a job, and a doctorate as well?" The Business-pony asked the next interviewee.
"Oh, em, I'm not a doctor, I didn't pass my doctorate exams, Doctor is my middle name," The brown Earth Pony said, fidgeting uncomfortably in his seat as the Unicorn stared down at him.
"Uh-huh..." The Business-pony nodded and moved the paper he held into the "Maybe" pile.
"I can fly very fast and can kick very strong," The Griffon said as she leaned back on the larger chair she took, picking at her beak with one of her talons, "What else do you need me to have?"
"Of course." The Unicorn nodded his head and placed her name in a pile titled "Guards"
"It says here you are a prized author and publisher of several Best Sellers, Why would you want to work as part of the shipping crew for this Job?" The Business-pony asked the rose-eyed Pegasus.
"I think spending a few weeks in such a job might help me find inspiration for my next Best Seller," The mare said, a leg swiping a tuft of grey hair from behind her red glasses.
"I see..." The Business-pony muttered and placed her name in a pile.
"I need the money," The Blue Unicorn told the Business-pony conducting the interviews, a sharp pointed hat nearly falling off her head as she bowed deeply to the Stallion.
"I didn't even ask you any of the questions," He told her, his voice conveying a hint of annoyance somehow without him changing his tone.
"You are a child, Please go home," The Business-pony told the small filly who sat on the interview chair.
"Okay," She smiled up at him and jumped up into the air, the flap of her tiny salmon-colored wings carrying her out of the room.
"...Why can't I just have a normal day?" The Business-pony says to himself when the young filly closes the door, a flash of Grey Light from his horn removing the Illusion of the boring Business-pony from his body, revealing the White Coat and Golden Mane underneath.
"Maybe it's because you're a prince?" A Mares voice sounded out from the room, a flash of blue light removing the Illusion of the vase near the window to reveal the Purple and Aquamarine Unicorn.
Blueblood sighed hearing that before turning to look at his friend and bodyguard, "How many of them do you think we will be hiring?" He asked her.
Starlight snorted at that question, an Aquamarine glow to her horn causing a translucent chair to appear under her, "Knowing your luck? All of them,"
Blueblood sighed at that, already tired from just thinking about how horrible the Caninia mission will go, especially with his luck.
"Including the little kid?" He asked Starlight, receiving a nod from her in return.
"Including the Filly somehow, yes," Starlight levitated other a newspaper, moving to the trivia section, "Anyways, what was the name of the King of Yaks during the Yak-Dragon war?" she asked from the trivia.
"We know the answer to that, we found his catacombs," Blueblood simply told her, receiving a nod from Starlight as she wrote down "King Tarkus IV"
In ten minutes, the illusions will return and the interviews will continue.
But that is a story for another time.
Omake: Cosmos and the Newly Acquired Power of Illusions.
"Hey," The one-armed decapitated head called out to the white Unicorn in her empty space of galaxies and Nebulae.
"Hey you," the Prince responded, eliciting a howl of laughter from the head.
"Hey Hey," Cosmos repeated, "Check this out!" And with a snap of her fingers, the empty nothingness of space around them twisted and changed shape, turning into a five-star hotel suite on a tropical beach.
"Now I can choose where we go!" Cosmos cheered, a wide smile on her face.
"Uh-huh," Blueblood simply nodded his head, a Martini in his hand as he laid back on a couch.
Cosmos looked at the prince, Her smile growing mischievous as she once again clicked her fingers.
Blueblood, hearing the click of fingers but not seeing any change in the scenery, decided to look to see what his Girlfriend (not-really(It's complicated)) was doing.
And instead of the usual decapitated head, he saw some sort of Chimera-looking creature, Her head and right arm were the same, but the rest of her body was new.
A new left arm mirrored the blue arm she already had.
She actually had a body now, resembling that of a cat, with three black stripes on her spine, covered by a small cape of green scales.
Her fluffy, cat-like back legs ended in dark-purple hooves, and where the purple cat-like tail ended, a blue scorpion tail took its place.
"So..." Cosmos asked, her back legs swinging back and forth above her head as she lay on her stomach, her head resting in her arms, "How do I look?"
Blueblood looked at her before smiling at her, "You look..." His smile widened as his Unicorn body turned to lay in front of her in the same way, "Like you managed to figure out some magic to change how this place looks,"
Cosmos smiled widely at the prince, "I do! I managed to learn that Illusion spell you always use, Now I can choose where to go for our honeymoon!"
The Prince smiled at her, "We need to be married to go on a honeymoon,"
"I know!" Cosmos said excitedly, "So in order to get ready, Do you want to go out with me?!"
Blueblood leaned forward and stole a kiss from her before moving his head away and standing up, making his way out to the tropical beach she made outside.
"No," He said with a cheeky smile on his face, ignoring the hungry looks from the Powerful Spirit that lives inside the gem.
"Hehe," She whispered with a laugh as she rubbed her lips with her hand, trying to feel where he kissed her
"Shut down yet again..."
Author's Notes:
Short chapter this time, a prelude for the Caninia Arc and the ponies you might expect to see.
All of the ponies who showed up for the interviews are named characters from the show, see if you can guess who's who.
I think I made most of them easy enough.
Also, An Omake at the end of the chapter :)
A nice way for me to write a short mini-chapter without giving it an entire chapter to fill up and ruin the pace of the story.
I'll try and keep the Omake short and sweet :)
Thank you for enjoying the story so far :)
Jump to top
Chapter 48: Last Minute Preperations
View Online
It was at Eleven in the morning that Starlight Glimmer came to find her boss frowning at a pile of papers in his personal office.
"What's the problem?" She asked, knowing that it was no use trying to talk around the issue with him.
Whatever some ponies might say about him, Straightforwardness is one of his more obvious talents.
"If you have something to say, just say it," He told her during one of her earlier days working for him.
Heh, Earlier days, It's almost like she's been working here for years instead of the Month-and-a-half that it really was.
"You remember those ponies we interviewed for the job?" He asked, his eyes not leaving the document he was reading.
"What about them?" Starlight replied.
"Well, Remember how you said I'll probably have to hire all of them?"
"I remember something along those lines, yes..." A small smirk appeared on the mares face as she understood where the prince was going.
"You should have bet money on that," He told her, his eyes still reading the document in his hooves, "Because you're right," He threw the paper onto his desk, where Starlight picked it up and read for herself.
"Of course I'm right," She said, the smirk still on her face as she read the paper, "When am I ever wrong?"
Blueblood turned to look at her, his eyes half-lidded and unamused.
"Do you want a list?"
Starlight chuckled embarrassingly before taking a closer look at the paper.
"Wait a minute, all of them?"
Blueblood nodded.
"Including the Filly?"
Blueblood sighed at that, "Including the filly, yes,"
"Oh..." Starlight whispered.
"Oh Indeed," The prince nodded his head.
"And what about this new guy?" Starlight asked after reading a bit further into the document.
"Him? He's the replacement Cook, He'll be working in the kitchen of the ship, cleaning and making food, he's not actually part of the Company." Blueblood explained as he levitated the paper out of her hold and placed it inside a folder.
"Okay," Starlight said and moved to grab a chair and a book, ready to start another day of "Bodyguard Duty"
In a small apartment in the city of Manehatten, an Aquamarine Pegasus cheered in joy as a letter arrived in his mail.
"I knew I got the job, Oh yeah!" He punched the air in excitement, only to end up catching his leg on the carpet and falling to the floor, "Ow..."
Inside a large garage in the town of Ponyville, an Earth Stallion read the letter he received before a look of relief washed over his face
"Hopefully with this I'll have a higher budget for next year," He said to himself, looking at all the mechanical works around him.
Inside a hut near the border of Equestria, A Pegasus carefully opened the emvelope she received, making sure it wasn't another makeshift bomb, only to sigh in relief when It showed to be just a simple letter.
Reading the letter, the grey-haired Pegasus smiled excitedly, "Ah Yeah! Caninia, Daring Do is coming! Ahem- I mean- uh... A K Yearling is coming, for a job... with papers... yes."
When Cozy Glow received a letter from a cross-eyes Mailmare, she was suspicious.
That suspicion turned to joy as she read the contents of the letter, "Hehehe, With the money from that Prince, I won't need to sleep inside this cardboard box, Hahaha!" She laughed manically, pointing a small hoof at a rodent sleeping underneath a nearby dumpster, "Take that Mr Rattington! I won't have to share my food with you! I'll be rich! Hahaha!"
The rat merely tilted its head in confusion, content to let the small pony talk to herself.
"Ah, Score!" A Griffon cheered as the stopwatch she tied to a nearby tree alerted her that she just beat a personal record at speed diving.
"Huh, What's this?" She said when she saw an envelope tied next to her stopwatch.
Opening the envelope by tearing it with a claw, She took out the letter inside "I got the job? Sweet! That'll show that stupid nerd Rainbow Dash, With her boring weather team, She probably never left Equestria!" The Griffon laughed to herself before coughing into her claw.
"I mean, Great, Money..." She said in a monotone tone of voice after she took a deep breath, trying to ignore the glare of an angry Mare on her back.
"I said I'll pay the rent! Just give me more time!" She imagined herself yelling at her landlord, but in reality, simply shut her beak and walked away.
"Yes! The Great and Powerful Trixie will be the most well-known Unicorn in this Caninia! What will I need to do, move around crates? Send letters? Write documents? Trixie can do all that and more!" The Blue Unicorn cheered as she held the letter above her head, her small Caravan shaking with noise at that late hour of the night, nearly waking up the Farmer family that gave her the current job.
"No more Rock Farming! Hahah!"
Walking around his Home, Curtains closed and lights turned off, A large grey-furred and Blonde-haired Earth Pony Stallion picked up the envelope that lay near the bottom of his door.
Should anypony have entered his Home, the overwhelming smell of Fruits and sugar will have immediately forced them to exit the house so as not to hurt their noses.
"I got the job?" The Grey Stallion asked quietly, his eyes barely showing emotion as he talked with a monotone voice, no reaction of either Happiness or Anger, Sadness or Confusion.
That Stallion was almost like a blank husk.
But as he finished reading the letter he received, The lips on his face stretched, into a crude imitation of a joyful smile of excitement, as if an emotionless robot was tasked with imitating emotions.
"How Grand," He said blankly, the wide smile on his face not wavering as he dropped the letter onto the floor, ignoring it, as he went on to fill a large suitcase with jars upon jars of bright pink "Tubs of Jelly"
"How did they say to introduce myself?" He asked himself blankly as he packed one suitcase with "Jelly" followed soon by another two.
"It was something among the lines, "Hello, My name is Hughbert Jellius, but you may call me Hugh?" or was it "Call me Jelly?" Did it matter? I didn't listen when they gave the instructions," He spoke to himself, the wrong smile on his face barely moving as he did so.
"Whatever it may be," Hughbert Jellius said as he opened the door to his Home, leaving it with three suitcases all filled with nothing but "Tubs of Jelly"
"The Queen would Love to hear of this,"
And with those words, Hughbert Jellius walked in the direction of the train station, the letter he received held in a small pocket of one of the cases.
He had a message to pass on.
Author's Notes:
Another short Chapter, but don't worry, next Chapter the Caninia Arc will start.
It will start taking place during the events of the Episode "Sisterhooves Social," And finish when everyone returns to Equestria before the events of "Sweet and Elite"
Meaning it will be a time frame of 3-4 weeks, marking it as the longest (In world chronological Time-span) Arc that I've written for this story, managing to surpass "Mystery Missing Mare-Streets Of Seaddle" or the "Starlight-Yakyakistan Arc" which took place over the course of just over two weeks.
Also, shoutout to that one reader for commenting on the last chapter a spoiler for a part of the story I haven't even written yet, Some of you readers can just read the future with your predictions It's crazy.
Also, Hughbert is a Canon pony as well, who made several background appearances, most notably during the song "The Perfect Stallion" in the episode "Hearts and Hooves Day" where Sweetie Bell sings about a pony who's "too strangely obsessed with tubs of jelly,"
I really wonder what he's up to...
Jump to top
Chapter 49: Business Trip 1
View Online
Princess Celestia was walking in circles around her darling Prince.
"Do you have everything packed?" She asked, her eyes moving to the ancient bag of holding he found on the moon.
"I already told you, Celestia, Everything is ready," Prince Blueblood said with a roll of his eyes, a flick of his magic tightening the bag to his back.
"What about the Dogs? Do they have everything ready?" The Princess of the Sun asked, causing The Prince of House Platinum to stifle a groan.
"They know we are coming, Celestia. I already told you I was in talks with one of the Princesses," Blueblood started explaining, "They know how important this deal is not just for us, but for them as well. They aren't some ruffians with no class," Blueblood straightened his legs and wiped his leg on his suit, "They're royals, who just like us, want to see their nations prosper."
Celestia wanted to drag him into a big hug, so proud of how mature he was, how dashing he looked, how smart he is.
"Don't forget to pack Starlight," Celestia said, ignoring her boy's silent spit-take, "She needs to be fed and watered every day," She smirked as Blueblood tried to hold back his laugh.
"I'm not going to forget my Bodyguard, Auntie," Blueblood said with a small smile, "You'll break her if she stays here,"
"Mother,"
"...We are not doing this right now," Blueblood blankly responded to Celestia.
"Mom," The Princess smirked down at the Shorter Pony.
"We already talked about this-"
"Mommy?" Celestia smiled mischievously at her Prince, and he sighed in defeat.
"I'm not going to forget my Bodyguard, Mom,"
"Good Morning Sea and Good Morning Employment," An Aquamarine Pegasus said with a smile as he made his way to the docks of Buckton, on his way to a ship that will take him to the foreign land of Caninia.
Next to him, he carried a bag filled with different personal belonging that he knew he simply had to have.
And once all of this is over, Maybe he'll finally get that certain somepony to agree to go on a date with him.
He won't force it, of course.
Respect is important to a healthy relationship.
He read that in a magazine once.
A Brown Earth Stallion was dragging a suitcase behind him as he walked down the Buckton docks, his breath already tired from the physical work.
"All I have to do is watch the Engine," He said to himself, his legs aching from carrying his suitcase, "Once I'm in Caninia my part of the job will be free, right?"
He might not be the most physically capable Earth Pony, but he got this job for his Brain, not his Brawn.
At that same time, an inconspicuous Pegasus Mare was also making her way to the same part of the docks.
A Hat over her head and Glasses over her eyes.
Her Suitcase was packed slim, only the essentials she had to bring with her were on board.
"Documentation," She said to herself with a smile, thinking of her part in the coming job, "Just write down what the ones in charge are talking about," She smirked at that, "Writing stuff down? I already do that for a living,"
And maybe, when she gets some time off, she might do a bit of research.
Does Caninia have any Archeology sites?
A small Pink Filly was making her way down the Buckton docks, not a suitcase on her, carrying only the ribbons in her hair and the letter she received.
"Just an assistant job," She smiled at the thought, "Send messages around, maybe tell one of them to make the boss a coffee once or twice," Her smile widened at how easy her job looked.
"And I get a free bed and breakfast for that?" She laughed at the thought.
"I'm the smartest pony in the world! Hahaha!" She laughed loudly, her childish voice bouncing across the morning docks, scaring away a flock of birds.
"Be safe out there," An Aging Earth Stallion told a Blue Unicorn as he and his family bid their latest employee farewell.
"Of course I will!" The Unicorn said with cheer, Her large hat nearly falling off her head as she moved around, "The Great and Powerful Trixie will never allow herself to be beaten by the mere prospects of a new job!"
"And what even is your new job?" The Eldest daughter of the Stallion asked the Unicorn, already getting tired of her personality.
"I'm an..." The Unicorn told her, the last word barely heard.
But they knew.
The Great and Powerful Trixie was nothing but an Intern...
"This the place?" A Griffon asked as she looked at the paper map of the City of Buckton she held in her talons as she flew above the dock.
Landing on the concrete floor, The Griffon looked around for any sign of where she was supposed to go, spotting a group of ponies in the distance standing next to a large yellow and blue ship.
"Oh my-" One of the Ponies said when he spotted her approaching, causing the Griffon to frown as what he was about to say already appeared in her mind.
"Gilda is that you?!" Only for him to instead say something that she didn't expect. He recognized her.
"Yes?" She said, looking at the Stallion who spoke, "And who the heck might you be?"
The Stallion looked offended that she didn't recognize him, "Ah! I'm Zephyr Breeze, We went together to flight camp back in Cloudsdale, remember?" When he said that, a small memory floated through Gilda's mind.
A memory of a time when she was younger, and the worries of holding a job never even crossed her mind, playing around with the other Griffon and Pegasus.
Playing around with Her...
"Flight Camp..." Gilda muttered as she looked at the tall and lanky Stallion, "Of Course..." And with that, she dropped her bag onto the floor and used it as a chair.
"By the way, Are we still waiting for anyone?" She asked after a few minutes of silence.
"There's the boss we need to wait for," A Small pink Filly said from her place on top of a nearby pole, "And maybe another," She shrugged.
"We're still waiting on the Cook," A New voice called out, causing the group to look over at a Purple Unicorn walking up to them, a black suit and a pair of Sunglasses on her making her look like some sort of Government Agent, or just a really well dressed Bouncer.
"Excuse me, But who are you?" The Earth Pony asked, and the group couldn't help but nod at that question.
"Me?" The Unicorn asked, a small smirk on her face, "I'm just the bodyguard,"
Silence followed that, only pierced by a cough from Gilda as the awkward silence kept on going.
"I Apologize," A new voice called out to them, causing them all to turn and look at another Earth Stallion, carrying on his back three large suitcases, "For being... Late." He said, his eyes staring forward.
As the Stallion approached, Gilda couldn't help but scrunch her face as a sickly sweet smell wafted from the Pony's suitcases.
"It seems you're all here," Another new voice said, causing the group to look at the Ship behind them, lowering a stairway for them to walk, as a White Unicorn with Golden Blonde hair looked down at them.
"Zephyr," The Unicorn said, looking at the Pegasus, "You arrived first, this will be taken into account," And with those words leaving his mouth, the Unicorn turned his back onto the group and walked into the ship.
"Are you waiting for an introduction? Get on the boat."
"You heard him!" The Filly said loudly as she flew onto the ship, followed closely by the rest of the ponies.
Gilda blinked at that before she stood up and grabbed her bag, and with a strong flap of her wings, she made it onto the boat.
Standing on the bridge of the ship, I pressed a few buttons and flicked a number of switches.
And with a message to the Docks, we were on our way out of Equestria and into the vast ocean.
On my way to sign the first trade deal of my new company, the Blueblood Foundation, a new arm of The Crown, giving me more authority in Equestrian politics, and as a result in the wider political world.
I just need everything to go perfectly...
Author's Notes:
Hey, There won't be any updates for a while since I'm going to travel abroad for a week, so don't expect anything soon.
Look at this guy-
-This dude is definitely not replaced by a shapeshifting bug.
Hughbert Jellius...
PS- Props to anyone who edits that one scene in Bladerunner where Literally Me is standing with that Giant Hologram but replace Literally Me and the Hologram with BB and Cosmos.
I just think it would be neat.
Jump to top
Chapter 50: Cosmos Bizzare Adventure (Bonus)
View Online
"Hey Babe," Cosmos began the night, "I want to try something,"
And before she could get a reply from the Prince of her dreams (Literally in his case) She snapped her fingers and the empty void of space changed.
Prince Blueblood grumbled at the sudden change in scenery, he was looking forward to simply hanging back and relaxing, something that he clearly wouldn't be doing as he looked at the familiar place that appeared in front of him.
"Really? Dark Souls 3?" He asked as he stood up on his hooves, His iconic suit collar replaced with a chain-mail shirt.
Instead of talking with him face to face, Cosmos giggled to herself as she disappeared from the graveyard she created, allowing her voice to be heard all around.
"This will be fun, I promise," Cosmos' voice echoed around Blueblood, causing him to release a sigh.
"Fine, I'll play along," He told her and with a glow to his horn, a sword levitated in front of him, "But If this is going to be like actual Dark Souls, I better not scream in pain when I get smashed against the floor," He said as he started making his way through the graveyard, his sword swinging around as it flew.
"I can smash you into the ground if you want to..." Cosmos mumbled, causing the Prince to pause and look up at the sky, an eyebrow raised.
"I- I Mean, Look! an enemy!" Cosmos quickly changed the subject, and with the sound of snapping fingers, a zombie-like Pony appeared. Its skin was dry and thin, almost like a skeleton with flesh, its eyes were empty and lifeless as it ran towards Blueblood.
"You Can't change the subject with me!" Blueblood called out to Cosmos, his sword swiftly decapitating the Hollow Pony, releasing a spray of black blood.
"Yes I can!" Cosmos yelled, a grin on her unseen face as another snap of her finger followed and the scene changed.
No longer was he in the opening section of Dark Souls 3, wearing a suit of armor and swinging a sword.
Now, he was in what he could only describe as an Anime High School, with Cherry Blossom trees outside, his Pony body wearing a Japanese school uniform.
"O- Ohayō Platinum-kun," Blueblood forced himself not to cringe as he turned to look at whoever called out to him, turning to reveal Cosmos in her complete form, wearing a Japanese School-girl outfit.
Blueblood blankly stared at her as she wiggled in embarrassment, the Sailor Fuku she wore moving along with her.
"We are not doing high school student Roleplay," Blueblood simply told her and Cosmos clicked her tongue in annoyance, ruining the cute look she had tried to go for.
"Fine," She said and once again snapped her fingers, and the scene once more changed.
It was a morning just like any other.
My Coffee was black, but my heart was Blacker.
"I do not talk like that,"
It was then that she came into my office, The smell of lavender and roses on her neck intermingled with the smell of cigarettes on my table.
"A Noir Detective story, Really?"
"Please help me find my sister," She said, the words leaving her mouth as she leaned across my desk, the smell of her breath almost intoxicating.
Like a cold glass of whisky after an evening solving the worst kind of crime.
Murder.
"This is stupid," Blueblood said, cutting off the narration for the scene Cosmos created, "Can we change genres?"
"Okay!" And with a snap of her fingers, the scene once again changed.
Blueblood found himself in his human body this time, wearing a very loose plaid shirt, inside of a modern-looking house.
"So..." He turned and saw Cosmos in a humanoid body, her long and slender legs covered by a pair of skinny jeans, she wore a white button-up blouse over her chest, leaving just enough cleavage open to see some fabric from a black lace bra.
"I know you just finished working on the sink," Cosmos said, a sly grin on her lips as she leaned forward onto the kitchen table that stood between Blueblood and her, her body bending in a way so that her cleavage would look more pronounced to the Prince.
"But I don't have any money to pay you..." She said as she looked away, biting her lip.
"So why did you hire me?" Blueblood blankly said, following whatever script this scenario would have, causing Cosmos to freeze as she stopped herself from laughing at the reply.
"Ahem! Maybe I could pay you some other way..." Cosmos said, her mouth quivering as she held back a laugh at the way she was acting.
"Sorry Ma'am, I only take cash or credit," Blueblood said, smiling as the Humanoid Cosmos in front of him collapsed to her knees, holding onto the table so as to not fall on the floor as she shook with restrained laughter.
"S-shut up," Cosmos laughed quietly as she held on for dear life, "Ahem! Would you mind cleaning some pipes for me-Ahahaha!" She couldn't hold it in anymore.
As the Spirit that lived trapped in a gem fell onto the floor laughing, the scenery once again changed to the empty void of space.
"Ahahaha!" She laughed as her Humanoid body disappeared in a shower of glitter and stars, leaving her as just a head and an arm.
Blueblood, still in his Human body looked down at his Girlfriend(Not Really(It's complicated)) and sighed to himself before picking her up gently by grabbing her arm and pulling her up.
"Hahaha! Do you wanna go out with me?!" Cosmos asked loudly as she continued to laugh at the horrible Porn-parody she acted out.
"No," Blueblood smiled as he swung his arm, letting the Spirit that he grabbed swing with him as she let out a "Wee!" of excitement.
"Haha!" Cosmos laughed happily as she was swung around.
"Shut down yet again!"
Author's Notes:
Yep, Little bonus chapter, I'm back from my trip abroad.
Fun fact: Croatia fucking sucks.
No hate to any Croatians who read this, it's just that I'm not a very Trip-loving person.
Also, It was very hot.
I'm an Autumn guy, not a summer bro.
Anyways, Next chapter we'll return to your regularly scheduled program!
Thanks for reading :)
Oh! Before I forget! Thank you guys so much for 7k Readers! You guys rock! And we're halfway to chapter 100! Let's go!!!
Jump to top
Chapter 51: Business Trip 2
View Online
The Ship itself was a smaller-sized vessel, big enough to hold comfortably 30 people, designed for Speed of travel.
"According to this manual, The magical enchantments placed on this ship will allow it to move with minimal need for crew interference," Time Turner said as he set his suitcase next to his bed, talking to his two roommates for the trip.
"Minimal Interference huh," Zephyr Breeze repeated to himself, his chin resting on his knees as he curled up on the comfortable bed he got, "That means your job will be easy, right?"
"Quite the opposite actually," Time Turner told the Pegasus with a smile of giddy excitement, "It means I need to make sure the enchantments on the engine are working properly, This job requires maximum concentration on my part,"
"Huh, Cool." Zephyr turned to look at the other Stallion in the room, who hadn't said anything since he arrived, "And what about you?"
Hughbert Jellius blinked slowly before he picked up that he was being talked to, turning his head to look at the turquoise Pegasus with almost blank eyes, tilting his head slightly to the side as if asking the Pony to repeat his question.
"What's your job?" And repeat the question he did.
Hughbert blinked again before a sickly thin smile appeared on his face.
"I'm in charge of the food," that was all he said before he turned back to the room door and exited, leaving his three suitcases behind him on his bed.
"...What's his problem?" Zephyr asked as he turned to look at Time Turner, who merely shrugged his shoulders in response.
"We have to sleep together?! This is B-" Gilda the Griffon was prepared to yell as she looked at the room the girls would be sharing before a yellow Pegasus quickly covered her beak with a hoof.
"There are children here," A K Yearling harshly whispered to her, looking over her shoulder at the small pink filly, who was already making a mess of her bed as she looked at the blue Unicorn giving her a little show.
"Don't tell me what I can't say," Gilda growled at Yearling, slapping her leg away from her face, "I can control my mouth myself, thank you very much!" She said loudly before she threw her suitcase in the general direction of her bed as she turned her back on the rest of the girls and left the room, not bothering to clean after the mess her suitcase made as it opened mid-flight, throwing her belongings into her corner.
"..." The Girls stopped and looked at the Griffon departing.
"...What a bitch," Gasps of shock sounded out ad Trixie and Yearling turned to look at the filly.
"What? She was acting like one," Cozy Glow said with a grin before she flew by Yearling as she made her way outside, ready to explore the rest of the ship.
Leaving the Magician and the Author alone in the room.
"So..." Trixie started, quickly looking around her suitcase for something to do, "Wanna' play cards?" She levitated out a pack.
A K Yearling looked at the Unicorn and smirked.
She might not look like it as an Author, but Daring Do was an expert at gambling! Some might say that she gambles with life itself during her adventures.
A simple game of cards is child's play!
"What are you doing?" Starlight asked her boss as she entered the bridge of the ship, watching him write something on paper as his magic piloted the ship.
"Writing a letter," Prince Blueblood simply said as he continued writing, not bothering to look up from his work.
"Wouldn't writing letters be easier when you're not also controlling a boat?" The Unicorn grabbed a nearby chair and made herself comfortable.
"It would, but the Spell for sending messages works better the closer I am to the target, meaning that If I want this message to reach Princess Lanternlight in Caninia, It would be better to send it when we're on the water," Blueblood told her, signing his initials at the bottom of the paper before rolling it up and blasting it with a ray of blue magic, causing it to turn into glittering smoke and fly out a small opening in a nearby window.
"There," Blueblood said with a smile as he looked at the glittering blue smoke flying away from the ship, in the direction of Caninia.
Starlight, seeing this all happen, asked a question that was on her mind as she watched the prince write the letter.
"Why didn't you write the letter before starting the ship, and only then send it Instead of writing it while also moving the ship?"
Blueblood turned to look at Starlight, an amused smile on his face.
"Starlight,"
"Yes Blueblood?"
"Shut up please,"
"Sorry Blueblood," Starlight smirked at her boss, leaning back on her chair and placing her legs on the table in front of her, "But as an Equestrian citizen I have the freedom to say my mind, Freedom of Speech, and all that,"
"You know..." Blueblood's eyebrows curled downward as if in a glare, his smile remaining on his face, "I can just send you to prison whenever I want to, This bodyguard shtick is your probation,"
"But you won't," Starlight said, not bothering to rise up to the Prince.
Blueblood blinked in surprise at her reply before he let out a bark of laughter, "Ha! Yeah I won't, would I?"
"Stupid Pegasus, and stupid Rainbow Dash, and stupid pink pony whatshername, I'm an adult!" Gilda was grumbling to herself as she made rounds around the ship before a sound picked up in her head and she silently started tailing after it.
It was the sound of someone shuffling around as if trying to hide themselves.
Silently making her way after the sound, Gilda spotted the source.
"Hey you-" Her shout was once again stopped by the small pink filly, who quickly told her to be quiet and listen.
"Shush! Do you hear that?" Cozy Glow whisper-yelled at the Griffon, slowly taking his small leg off her beak.
Gilda, deciding to humor the kid, stopped and listened harder, only to continue hearing the sounds of quiet shuffling.
Sounds that clearly weren't coming from the filly she found.
"It's probably a raccoon or a rat," Gilda said, "Nothing to worry about,"
"It's not a Rat!" Cozy Glow whispered at her, "It's way louder and heavier!"
"So it's a Badger or something, what's your deal?" Gilda rolled her eyes. So a wild animal made its way onto the ship, so what?
"Isn't part of your job to protect the ship from intruders?" Cozy asked the Griffon, who merely raised a brow at her in a "What are you getting at?" kind of way.
"Doesn't an animal living onboard count as an intruder?" Cozy asked, and Gilda finally understood where she was getting at.
"I won't get paid?!" Gilda loudly asked, quickly grabbing the filly and placing her on her back, "Come on! We have a Sea Badger to catch!"
"Huh?! Wait!" Cozy cried from on top of the Griffon, but her yells went unheard.
In a series of vents situated between the Living Floor of the ship and the deck, a certain Earth Stallion opened a jar filled almost to the brim with a bright pink jelly.
He took a deep breath of the overly sweet smell of the jelly before his body was engulfed with green fire, revealing insectoid eyes and a black carapace over most of his body, a pair of thin and ruined wings buzzed ecstatically as the smell of the Pink Jelly filled the creature's nostrils, causing it to open its mouth and roll out its tongue as a euphoric sigh escaped its lips.
"This Pony's knowledge and books on Jam were useful for something," The creature masquerading as Hughbert Jellius whispered to itself as it took another smell of the jelly, the ecstasy causing it to kick its back legs in pleasure as it tried to calm down.
"If the queen finds out I've been keeping this a secret," It whispered to itself before another euphoria-filled sigh of ecstasy exited it, "It won't matter," It licked its lips and pulled the jar of Pink Jelly closer to it.
"With this Pure Love Jam, I'll be strong enough to no longer need to listen to the queen," a sick smile grew on its face as it took a small lick from the glass jar.
And its world exploded with pleasure.
"Hah... All for me..." It whispered and took another lick from the jelly.
"Come on! We have a Sea Badger to catch!"
It paused as it heard the Griffon yell, a frown on its face as it looked down at the jar in its grasp.
Before with a strong chug, It lifted its head and drank the entirety of the bright pink jelly, quickly wiping it from its face before hiding the now empty jar in a dark corner of the vents.
Its body was once more engulfed in green flames, before with a gentle move to a ventilation grill, Hughbert Jellius walked away, a limp in his step as he shook in ecstasy.
Not noticing the small, bright pink splash of Love Jelly it left in the Vents, nor the Filly/Griffon duo trying to enter the vents through another grill.
Author's Notes:
"Guys, Grey Vented! I saw him!"
"Nuh-uh! Pink and Brown were together and I saw Pink vent! Brown didn't go and report!"
Pink was Ejected from the ship- Cozy Glow was not the Impostor. One impostor remaining.
"...It's Grey!" Brown yelled out, pointing a talon at the Jam-loving pony.
Grey was Ejected from the ship- Hughbert Jellius was the Impostor. No impostors remaining.
Crewmates Win.
"What the fuck?" White asked, turning his head to look at his Bodyguard Purple.
Okay this is enough!
--
Here's a nice image of what Human-Cosmos might actually look like I found on Derpibooru.
The artist is Gamblingfoxinahat, I really like this rendition of what she might look like :)
And also this, Artist is ApatheticXAddict, I didn't even know they drew this, I only checked their profile after I found a cute drawing of the Diamond Dog Princesses.
There are only like 20 drawings of the Diamond Dog Princesses, It's not fair...
She's just so... So cute!
New Title- My Gem Prisoner Cosmic Entity Girlfriend can't be this cute!
--
Also, for anyone wondering where I was, I can explain.
Baldur's Gate 3 and Armored Core 6.
I will not be elaborating.
Jump to top
Chapter 52: Business Trip 3
View Online
"Do you see anything in there?!" Gilda the Griffon yelled into a ventilation shaft, her voice bouncing around as a small pink filly crawled through the vents of the ship.
"I just got in!" Cozy Glow yelled back, "Just wait!"
"Hurry up then!" Gilda yelled in return, "The Sooner we catch that Sea-Badger, the sooner we can start relaxing!"
Cozy Glow grumbled to herself as she crawled through the ventilation shaft, moving towards where the sounds of what Gilda thought was a Sea-Badger came from.
Slowly crawling through the vents, Cozy came up to the spot where the sound originated from, and her face scrunched up in disgust as an overly sweet smell assaulted her senses.
"Ugh... Yachoo!" Cozy sneezed loudly, her head banging against the ceiling of the shaft, causing her to jump a bit forward.
Landing in a sticky pink puddle.
"AHH! Blood! Blood!" Cozy yelled in alarm as she quickly crawled back where she came from, her eyes glued to the sticky puddle in the vents, "There's blood!"
"What?! Did the Badger get something?!" Gilda yelled into the vents before closing her eyes and covering her face as a small pink filly fell out of the ventilation shaft and onto her head.
"I don't know!" The filly spoke quickly, her body squeezing into the larger Griffon's head of surprisingly soft feathers.
"That bears a problem then," Gilda said out loud as the thought of the mysterious Sea-Badger hunting on the ship entered her mind, "A big problem. If the Prince finds out about it, we're doomed!"
"WHAT?!" Cozy exclaimed in shock.
"Yes! Whatever happens, we need to catch that Sea-Badger before the Prince finds out. Understood?" Gilda asked the filly on her head, who quickly nodded in understanding.
"Great, Now we need to come up with a plan..."
"What does this button do?" A Turquoise Pegasus asked as he pointed at a metal button connected to a screen of levers and switches.
"Don't touch that!" Time Turner quickly grabbed Zephyr's hoof and moved him away from the delicate machinery.
"What? I was just asking..." Zephyr mumbled as he sat down in the corner of the Engine room, looking at his new buddy move around and check the equipment.
"You can ask without touching anything," Time Turner told him, "Everything here is very expensive, and it is our job to make sure nothing will go wrong with it,"
"And what happens if something does go wrong?" Zephyr asked, his wing slowly inching towards a big red button.
Time Turner answered without taking his eyes off the engine he was inspecting, "If these Engines malfunction, then we'll be stranded in the middle of the ocean,"
Zephyr stopped moving his wing, stared at the shiny big red button, and pulled his wing back.
"That's bad..." Zephyr said, receiving a nod from Time Turner.
"Catastrophic, yes."
Across the Ocean, in the Diamond Dog nation of Caninia, A schism was formed in the relationship between the six Princesses of the nation, leading to the country being split into two factions.
One faction is led by the Eldest Princess and current Queen, Katherina Proudpaws, and two of her sisters, Princess Indiana Ambereyes and Princess Fiona Floppyears.
This faction was commonly referred to by the citizens as the Old Castle, With Katherina being known in the international circle as the legitimate ruler of the nation.
On the other side, there was the faction known as the New Castle, led by the second oldest Princess, now Queen Jennino Lanternlight, and her younger sisters, Princess Moonbeam Twinkletail and Princess Ambrosia Muffinsbuns.
What does any of this have to do with Prince Blueblood sailing across the ocean? Well, this is a sort of exposition, allowing the narrator of future chapters to not have to repeat himself and pad out the length of the...
Oh. I'm doing it again, am I?
Apologies...
What we need to focus on at this moment, however, is the ruling Queen of the New Castle faction, Jennino Lanternlight, also known as Jenn for short.
Jenn is what some people may call... Opportunistic? No that isn't the correct word...
Jenn is a person who has an inherent need to make the best of the chance she gets. That in itself was a major cause for the splitting of the Royal Family.
So when her faction managed to arrange a meeting with Prince Blueblood Platinum of Equestria, she had an inherent need to make sure the meeting went perfectly, from having the best chefs available in the nation on standby, to having the best rooms in the castle available for the visiting party.
So you may imagine her reaction when a letter, written and signed by Prince Blueblood Platinum himself popped into existence in front of her.
Quickly opening the letter and reading its contents, she soon ordered her servants to get everything ready for their arrival and more.
Even though Prince Blueblood will not be arriving for a few more days, she could not delay any preparations.
If this deal were to go through, her legitimacy as a ruler would skyrocket in public perception, while also giving her faction a monumental ally on the international scene in the form of a Prince of Equestria.
While Jenn knew that going through with the deal might incense her older Sister, it was simply an opportunity she could not risk letting go of.
The only problem she found with the initial concept of the trade deal was that Caninia would be used as a proxy in order to trade with Griffonia for metals. Something that her sister Moonbeam already came up with a solution for.
Instead of trading Metal from Griffonia by using Caninia as a proxy, The plan will be to trade Cananian metal directly at reduced prices with Equestria, giving the Ponies a better deal than what the griffons would come up with whilst also removing the need to complicate the process by using her nation as a proxy.
She understood that dealing with Griffonia for metals was the smarter thing to do, seeing how griffons have a history of metalwork, and comparing that with Caninia's rather abysmal history of trade, it's not hard to see why the Ponies would think to trade with the Bird-Cats instead of the Diamond Dogs.
But as previously stated, Jennino Lanternlight saw an opportunity to boost her image as both a ruler of Caninia and an Ally of Equestria, and so she planned to take it.
And if it means a number of Griffons will be losing out on a trade deal?
Well, That doesn't sound like Jenn's problem now, does it?
"We need help capturing a Sea-badger!" Gilda yelled as soon as she slammed the door to the girls' room open, causing the filly on her head to smack her face.
"...What's a Sea-Badger?" A K Yearling asked the Griffon as she placed another set of cards onto the small table sitting between her and Trixie Lulamoon, causing the blue Unicorn to sink even deeper into herself as another bit left her side of the table and moved into the Pegasus's corner.
"I don't know," Gilda answered with shrugged shoulders, "The twerp here," She pointed a finger at Cozy Glow, "Said that whatever we heard in the vents was too big and heavy to be a rat or a raccoon, so it's a Sea-Badger."
Yearling took a moment to think the griffon's words through before she nodded to herself.
"Huh. While I do not think that Sea-Badgers exist, I do know plenty of wild animals that could fit the bill, and let me get this correct, Larger than a rat or a raccoon, and capable of crawling through the vents of a boat?"
"Say whatever you want about Sea-Badgers, nerd," Gilda scoffed at the answer Yearling gave her, ignoring the frown on the pony's face at her response, "I just need to know if you're going to help us or not,"
"I can't help you, I'll be too busy tomorrow... Ugh..." Trixie answered with a groan with her head resting on the table.
"Nobody asked you, I'm talking to glasses over here," Gilda rolled her eyes at Trixie's answer before pointing a talon at Yearling.
"You know what, no." Yearling said with a smirk, "I'm not going to help you find your 'Sea-Badger'" Her smile widened as she took off her glasses and shined a spunky smile at the girls, "Because I'm going to find it first!" And with that declaration, A K Yearling, or Daring Do as she might call herself when nobody's watching, flew out the door of the girls' cabin, causing Gilda to release a Squawk of surprise before she quickly turned and ran after her, Cozy Glow still holding on to her head feathers.
Leaving Trixie alone in their Cabin, twenty bits poorer, and forced to clean up after the card game she and Yearling just had.
"Humph! The Great and Powerful Trixie doesn't need to prove herself with finding an Aquatic Mustelidae! Although... If we do find the Sea-Badger before the other girls, will that not prove to Twilight Sparkle that we are indeed the better pony? Hah! How many new species of animals have you discovered Twilight? None! Hahahaha-cough cough, ow my throat..."
Omake: A Dream Dreams about Dreams on the Moon.
On the Moon sits a castle, a place which not long ago was the battleground for a fight between two Alicorn Princesses and a Powerful Nightmare.
It was in this castle, that the survivors of the Nightmare War decided to restart their society, coping with the loss of members that came with the massacre caused by the reviled "Shadowfright"
And it was during a walk inside the castle that one of the surviving Moon Creatures stepped into what was once a treasury filled almost to the brim with gold and jewels, with priceless artifacts covering the wall, from the floor to the ceiling, the room was immaculate in its splendor.
Now reduced to a large empty storage room, with all the treasures and gold gone, and only a series of metal bars, reminiscent of a prison cell, leaning against the wall like a crude makeshift mockery of a spear.
"Is this really all we have left?" The Dream asked itself as it looked into the empty room, "Some makeshift spears and an empty throne?"
Not even an hour passed since they were freed from the control of Nightmare Moon before Shadowfright killed a majority of the Moon Creatures that were in the town of Ponyville that night.
"Is this our fault?" The Dream asked aloud, hoping for some sort of answer, some sign as to why such cruelties have befallen his race, his brothers and sisters killed by another sibling, for Dreams do not have parents, and they are all siblings in the grand scheme.
"Is this our comeuppance? Our punishment?" It yearned for an answer, from anybody, anything.
"Why is the world so cruel to us?" It closed its misty and cloud-like eyes and wept, tears of teal smoke leaving it as it cried at the cruelty of the universe.
"Hey Jim get over here! Princess Luna just came over and gave us a bunch of food!" The Dream stopped its crying and opened its eyes as someone called out to it.
"Huh?" It so eloquently responded, the deep and philosophical meaning behind the word much to advanced for its simple-minded brothers and sisters to comprehend.
"Charli! Don't interrupt me while I'm brooding!" The Dream yelled back at its sister, causing her laughter to echo around the halls of the now lively castle on the moon.
"Just shut up and get over here! Luna brought this amazing pony food called Peeza, You need to try it!" Charli called to Jim, causing the obviously deep and smart and philosophical Dream who totally wasn't crying just a moment ago to scoff at the air around him.
"It's called a Pizza, Charli! You know that!" Jim yelled as his Teal Smoky body levitated out into the corridors of the castle as he made his way to have some food with his siblings.
He can cry- Philosophize some other time.
"Did she bring any Pineapple toppings?!" Jim asked calling out, receiving a giggle and a "Yucky!" From Charli.
Author's Notes:
Look at her
This is the "new" Queen of Caninia that Blueblood must deal with.
You can't take her seriously when she looks like that, no matter how hard you try!
She's just a pupper, a little doggy, a fluffy little booper snooter.
Idk other nicknames for puppies, I'm not really a dog person.
Hell, I never owned a Dog, I did however own several Cats and Rabbits.
Also, Hope you enjoyed this nice little Omake at the end.
Anyway, I've been listening to Pop-Rock songs recently trying to find a song that would fit a sort of "Theme Song" in the style of those YouTube videos like "If Chatacters-x had a theme song" for Cosmos.
I'm split between a Taylor Swift song, a Katy Perry song.
And recently I've been listening to "Complicated" by Avril Lavigne, "Since U Been Gone" by Kelly Clarkson, and "Just Give Me a Reason" by P!nk (None of which really fit, I just like the songs.)
I already know that Rarity is a Marina and the Diamonds song, I've just yet to choose which one. "Primadonna" is a good pick, but so is "How to be a Heartbreaker"
I would love to hear your suggestions for different character Theme Songs, they won't be included into the fic because of site rules against copyrighted songs, I just think it'll be nice.
I also already have a theme for Blueblood, which he will be singing an edited version of in a future arc, so I won't be telling you guys what it is.
Hope you enjoyed :)
Jump to top
Chapter 53: Business Trip 4
View Online
"Starlight, I implore you, you need to eat," Starlight rolled her eyes as she sat watching her boss eat a dinner consisting of readily made food, heated up inside a magic oven and kept warm inside a magic container.
"I already said I'm not hungry," She told him, flipping a page on the puzzle magazine she was reading- Oh! Sudoku.
"That's what everybody says," Blueblood said, once again using EveryBODY instead of EveryPONY, "And then you find them walking around at night searching for something to eat," He took a bite of his Minotaurian Salad. It consists of Tomatoes, Cucumbers, Red Onions, Green Bell Peppers, Kalamata Olives, Feta Cheese, and Olive Oil.
For some reason, he called it a "Greek Salad", Once more using the incorrect words for what he was talking about.
Starlight simply summed it up as a quirk of his, like how her Dad is a bit too overprotective, or how she still hasn't returned his coat from when he gave it to her when they were dragging themselves through the frozen tundra of Yakyakistan.
She fell asleep in it, it is hers now.
"Then I will simply not eat during the night, simple," Starlight said, a pen in her hold writing down the answers for the puzzle- Ooh, Trivia.
"By the way, Blueblood, What was the name of the recently discovered owner of an ancient Yakyakistani tomb?" Starlight asked.
Blueblood took another bite of his salad before he floated a small cube of butter and a slice of bread, "We know this answer already, We're the ones who discovered the tomb," He spread the cheese on the bread and put lettuce and onion slices on top.
"I know the answer is King Tarkus IV, so I'm going to answer with 'That snow creature you blasted in the face with magic' Instead." He levitated the bread over to Starlight, "Eat." He ordered before going back to his own food.
Starlight sighed and placed down her puzzle magazine, grabbing onto the bread and taking a bite.
And then another.
And another.
"Told you you'll be hungry," Shut up Blueblood.
"But on the topic of that Yakyakistani Tomb, What do you think Rutherford is up to?" Blueblood asked, another bite of salad entering his mouth.
"I don't know," Starlight finished her bread and with a glow to her horn, levitated over a plate of Salad for herself.
"This is our food?" Zephyr Breeze asked as he poked the grainy and brown sludge on his platter with a fork, "It looks like... I don't want to say Throwup so I won't... But it doesn't look good," His face made a grimace as a small bubble formed on his food and popped.
"It is just regular Oatmeal, Zephyr, Do not make a scene of it," Time Turner said as he wrapped a cloth around his neck to keep it clean before taking a bit of his own Oatmeal.
And then he froze.
"So," Zephyr began, "How does it taste?"
Time Turner swallowed his food, a pained expression on his face all the while, "I am sure that the nutritional value of this food more than counts up for the taste,"
"So it tastes like shit?"
"I did not say any such words," Time Turner weakly defended.
"It tastes like shit, gotcha'" Zephyr nodded to himself and then readied his body, a fierce look of a warrior on his face before he quickly shoveled as much Oatmeal as he could into his mouth, planning to finish it all as soon as possible.
"I think I'm going to throw up," Only for him to quickly stand up from his seat and fly towards the nearest trashcan, emptying his stomach.
"I'm not sure this is a good idea," Cozy Glow said as she sat on the deck of the ship, looking at a small flame cooking skewers of fish above an empty barrel.
"Why not?" Gilda asked, turning the skewered fish around above the flame, "Don't tell me you actually want to eat whatever that Jelly guy is making, dude's a creep," She picked up a skewer, gave it a sniff, and placed it back above the flame.
"But... Are we even allowed to make a fire?" Cozy asked, "Wouldn't it have been easier to just use the stove in the kitchen?"
"Eh, Who cares!" Gilda waved off her concern, "We're in the middle of the ocean, this is a prime fishing location! I'm sure the prince would understand,"
"Understand what?" Someone asked before sitting down next to the fire.
"Oh... It's you." Gilda frowned at the new member of her little circle.
"What? Don't tell me I'm not allowed to sit here?" A K Yearling asked as she took her spot, The coat and glasses she wore earlier that day were gone, replaced with a green shirt and a Beige hat.
"Oh Look at that, Miss Author changed her wardrobe," Gilda mocked Yearling, "What? Is hunting OUR Sea-Badger too taxing for you? Needed to get out of that stuffy cloak?"
"Mock me all you want, It won't change the fact that I'm the one who's going to find that Sea-Badger!" A K Yearling proudly proclaimed.
"Not if we have anything to say about that! Right, twerp?" Gilda said loudly before looking over at Cozy Glow, only to find her gone from her spot.
"Twerp? Hey Twerp, Where did you go?!"
"See," Yearling said, "Not even the filly wants to hang out with you,"
"Shut up!" Gilda yelled at A K Yearling, causing the author to jump at the intensity of the shout, "We need to find her! With the Sea-Badger loose on the ship, we can't leave her alone!" Gilda jumped onto her feet and with a flap of her wings, flew into the sky, circling around the ship.
"Shit, you're right," A K Yearling stood up from next to the fire and quickly flew back into the ship, intent on searching the inside while Gilda searches the outside.
The Pleasurable sweetness, the Soft caressing touch of its magic, The Scent of its make.
"Concentrated Love Jelly truly is the best food in the world," The Changeling masquerading as Hughbert Jellius thought to himself as he hid behind a pile of crates inside a large utility closet, A jar of glowing pink Jelly in his now black and chitinous hooves.
As the Changeling masquerading as Hughbert Jellius took a sip from the jar of Jelly as if it was a bottle of Alcohol, he failed the see two Brilliant Amber eyes watching him in horror from a small ventilation grill on the ceiling.
Cozy Glow stared in horror as she saw Hughbert Jellius, the cook for the trip, shed his skin in a cover of green fire like some sort of demon from a storybook, and start drinking a sickly sweet substance which smelled almost exactly like the 'blood' she found in the vents.
"I need to tell the prince," She whispered to herself as she slowly started crawling backward.
However, did you know that ventilation shafts have an echo, so even a quiet whisper can be heard loud and clear?
"Who's there?" Hughbert asked loudly, his blank insect-looking eyes quickly moving around the dark utility closet.
Cozy Glow immediately closed her eyes lest he see her irises reflect what little light there was, and covered her mouth with her legs in order to not make a sound.
"Hmmm, Must have been the wind," He said to himself and went back to pleasuring himself with his Jelly.
Cozy Glow silently made her escape.
On the Deck of the ship, a barrel cooking a number of skewered fish was left unattended.
And when the ship went over a wave, it fell.
And the deck was engulfed with flame.
Omake: A Monument to a Dream.
"There, All done," Princess Luna said as she gently placed down the statue at the top of the hill where Celestia and Her threw the rope to lasso the moon.
"Thank you for doing this for me, Princess Luna, I know you're probably busy but I-" The only other person on top of the hill tried to thank the Princess, but she waved him off.
"Think nothing of it, Spike the Dragon, The Idea you brought up was good enough that we would have done so ourselves had we thought of it," Luna told the dragon and turned away, "Do not stay here for too long, It is getting late," She told him before she flew back to Canterlot.
Leaving Spike to sit down on the grassy floor, the cold mud on the ground leaving spots on his scales as the late autumn chill passed through his body, but he didn't move from his spot.
His eyes were glued to the large statue he asked the Princess to erect.
Made of a black stone, the statue was that of a castle nested inside of a crescent moon, which when looked at from where Spike was sitting, the room made inside the crescent would be filled by the full moon during midnight, giving the castle in the middle a beautiful silver backdrop.
But that wasn't what Spike was busy looking at.
Instead, his eyes were looking at the Black Stone plaque placed at the bottom of the statue, filled from top to bottom with names.
"-Hank, Peter, Carla, Dewitt, Rico-" Spike read out loud the names written on the plaque, his claws holding something and twiddling with it in his hands as he sat on the ground.
It wasn't long before he reached the bottom of the list.
"-Walter, Rummy, Larry, and here you are, Jerome."
Spike slowly stood up from the grass and waddled forward to the statue before bending down and placing in front of it what he was holding.
A heart-shaped gem, the same one that he planned on giving to Rarity in order to get her to snap out of Nightmare Moon's control.
"I'm sorry I couldn't help you," He sniffed as he looked down at the gem, "But I know that wherever you are, you'll have plenty of friends," Spike sniffed again and wiped some snot off his nose, his arms cold and sticky, "And- And I'm sorry that- that I- That I- Waaahhh!!!" Spike started crying, salty tears falling out of his eyes as he collapsed in front of the statue.
Of the memorial for his dead friend.
And it was as he cried, that he felt the wind brush against his shoulder.
"Don't cry," He could almost hear him on the wind, "I forgive you." The wind once again brushed against Spike, causing him to open his eyes.
To see a small army of see-through Moon Creatures staring down at him, slowly dissipating back into smoke.
And at their front, made of silver smoke, he saw his friend, Jerome, smile down at him, his ghost already said all he needed to say, as just like all the others, He too dissipated into smoke, his spirit put at rest.
Spike silently cried as the cloud of colorful smoke flew up into the sky, leaving behind no clue that the spirits ever came to Equestria.
"Goodbye," Spike whispered as the cloud of smoke flew too far to see before he slowly stood up from where he cried, and slowly started making his way back to Ponyville.
That night, a new star appeared in the sky, but that is a story for another time.
Author's Notes:
Gilda and A K Yearling should already know the basics of fire safety, but oh well \_(ツ)/
I know that I didn't write anything about Trixie in this chap, but oh well \_(ツ)/
Cozy Glow discovered a very dangerous Secret, but now the ship is in even greater danger, but oh well \_(ツ)/
Also, I meant to write this two chapters ago, but I was late.
Thank you guys so much for 700 likes!
But I was late to write this, so oh well \_(ツ)/
Also, hope you enjoyed the Omake at the end, bringing a close to Spike's depression that was mentioned during Nightmare Night.
I tried giving it a bit of a more... how shall I say this, "Fantastical" feel to it, reminding us that this world is Magical, and not all Magic can be explained.
Sometimes a new star appears in the sky and the only reason we can give is "The ghosts of the Moon Creatures that appear in our dreams turned into a single cloud of magical smoke, A new star is born, Magic!"
Jump to top
Chapter 54: Business Trip 5
View Online
An Alarm rang out on the ship, A Fire had been started.
Luckily for everyone on board, the ship itself was equipped with anti-fire security measures, just like any other in the Royal Collection.
And as quickly as the flame started to spread, it has been dealt with.
"WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS?!"
But just because the fire caused no injuries, does not mean that it caused no damage.
"Sir, I was trying to cook fish but then I-" The Griffon tried to defend herself and explain the situation, But her boss was having none of it.
"On an open flame?! Are you daft?!" Prince Blueblood yelled at Gilda, his voice making everyone else too afraid to speak over him.
"How old are you? Six? No, Six-year-olds already know the basics of fire safety, You must be a toddler!"
"Sir I-" Gilda wanted to speak, but she was silenced by another yell from the prince.
"Quiet! Do not interrupt me while I speak!" His face was starting to go red with anger, "It hasn't been twenty-four hours since we left the dock and already the alarm has rang. Are you trying to sabotage the deal? Don't answer me! I don't want to hear any excuses from you or anyone involved." Prince Blueblood took a deep breath.
"Anybody who doesn't have a job to do is to return to their rooms until further notice. That means If I see anybody who isn't working walking in the corridors, they will be taking a pay cut. I do not want to hear complaining, now leave." He told the rest of the ponies on the ship.
"But-" Gilda once again tried to speak, only for a blast of magic to hit her in the face, silencing whatever words she was planning to speak.
"I said Leave." Prince Blueblood said, watching as the ponies walked back to their rooms or to resume their work, ignoring the glare on the Griffon's face.
He waited until he was left alone with Starlight before he spoke again.
"Am I being too lenient on them?" He asked, his head moving to look out a window at the shining stars reflected in the water.
"You know as well as I do how important this deal is, Not only for me but for the future of Equestria and its allies," He said, "If I had more time, I would have been able to hire an actually competent crew, but instead I'm stuck with these Idiots."
"I'm sure that the docked pay is enough to show them how serious you are about this," Starlight tried to say, hoping to somehow cheer up her surprisingly moody boss.
"Y'know, Just over a month ago I would have ordered Statues of colored Ice to be made in mere hours, banquets of the finest of food in minutes, Have the chefs of the castle make food with Ingredients they simply didn't have." He said, "I made sure the ponies around me were on their toes, in tip-top shape, ready to take any order and complete it,"
"I'm sensing a 'But' coming," Starlight said.
"But ever since You sent me to Yakyakistan, it's almost as if ponies aren't taking my orders seriously anymore." He looked up from the sea, towards the starry night sky, "Sure, I've seemingly mellowed out by a lot, and Haven't made any insane orders from the staff, but I am still a Prince of Equestria."
"What are you getting at?" Starlight asked, slowly walking forward to stand beside him, looking up at the night sky.
"What I'm getting at is this," He paused for a moment, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath before he turned to look at Starlight.
"Am I a Joke?"
Starlight Glimmer blinked at that question, her face in confusion.
"A joke?"
Blueblood nodded, "Yeah, I don't know if it was when I arrested you, or during the Art gallery before that, or during the Grand Galloping Gala, or I'm not sure when, But I feel like people aren't taking my orders seriously."
Starlight looked at her boss, a blank expression on her face before her hoof quickly moved and slapped him on the cheek.
"A Joke?" She scoffed at him, "Ha! Don't make me laugh!"
Blueblood rubbed his cheek as he looked at his Bodyguard/Friend/Prisoner-on-Probation.
"You are Prince Blueblood Platinum, You are no joke!" She poked his chest with her leg, "Do you know who traveled the frozen tundra of Yakyakistan with an unconscious Mare on his back? You did. Do you know who managed to raise hundreds of thousands of bits for charity with a single short speech? You did. Do you know who managed to save the lives of the citizens of Neigh York when the streets were flooded with Chocolate? You did!"
Starlight grabbed both his shoulders and forced him to look her in the eyes, "Do you know who managed to convince a Unicorn, One who practically mind-controlled a town into her way of thinking, Using only his words?!" She shook his head as tears started clouding her eyes, "YOU DID! YOU DID IT! All of IT! You did it all!"
"AND IF THAT MAKES YOU A JOKE! THEN YOU ARE THE BEST DAMN JOKE OUT THERE FOR CRYING OUT LOUD!!!" Starlight screamed at her boss, tears trailing down her face before she pulled him into a hug.
Frozen in shock, Blueblood slowly pat the mare on her back, before speaking.
"Starlight, are you- Are you crying?" He asked her, slowly rubbing her back as she hugged him.
"I'm not crying, shut up," She sniffed into his shoulder.
"Hey Starlight," Blueblood called out after a few minutes of awkwardly rubbing the mares back.
"Yes Blueblood?"
"I'm docking your pay to buy a new suit."
"You don't pay me."
"I know."
"Dock pay?! He can't do that to us!" Gilda Complained as she angrily marched into her room.
"Actually he can, He's our boss," Trixie added helpfully from her corner of the room.
"Um AkShUaLlY, Nobody asked you!" Gilda repeated mockingly before walking over and collapsing onto her bed.
"You know what," Trixie stood up, "I don't like you," And she walked out into the corridor.
"Oh wow, somepony doesn't like me, what a shocker," Gilda grumbled into her pillow.
"She has a point you know," A K Yearling said from her bed, "You have been acting like a jerk since the moment you stepped hoof onto this boat,"
"Can it Glasses, I don't want to hear it from you." Gilda snarled face down into her pillow, "You have the easiest job here, just press a few buttons on a type-writer, how hard could it be?"
"Excuse me?" Yearling stood up from her bed, "Do you know how difficult documenting a scene is, I need to type as fast as the ponies are speaking, I'm not allowed to make mistakes, If I run out of paper or ink, I'm doomed. You wanna talk about easy jobs? You have the easiest one here! Just make sure nothing happens to the boat, and somehow you failed it on your first day, and because of you we're not allowed to leave our rooms!"
Gilda pushed herself up from her bed, "So it's my fault huh? If I remember you were also with us by the fire,"
"You started the fire in the first place!" Yearling pointed at Gilda.
"So that means all the blame is now on me?!" The Griffon pointed at herself.
"YES!" The Pegasus shouted.
"Please stop shouting..."
"What about you? You were the one that flew away the moments things started falling apart!" Gilda yelled at the Pegasus.
"Me? You're the one who started flying up in the sky!" Yearling shouted.
"Please..."
""WHAT?!"" The Griffon and the Pegasus turned to yell at the last pony in their room.
At a small pink filly who was crying under her sheets.
"Oh... Eh, Hey Twerp, You know we're not mad at you, right?" Gilda weakly asked the crying filly.
"Shut up," Cozy Glow weakly said as she dug herself deeper under her covers.
"Cozy... I hate agreeing with her-" "Hey!" "-But Gilda's right," A K Yearling sat down next to Cozy Glow's bed.
"Whatever argument me and her are having, you are not the reason, So please stop crying."
The Next hour passed with the two adults trying to cheer up the filly before all three of them fell asleep.
They were found later that night by a tired Trixie as she entered the room, seeing their sleeping bodies hugging each other.
As the sun rose on the morning after, Starlight Glimmer scowled in pain as the rays of the sun pierced her window and struck her face.
Her body was sore, and her breath smelled of Alcohol.
She weakly rolled out of bed, falling off it in a tangle of sheets as her tired legs weakly raised her hungover body, a splitting headache threatening to bring the dinner from yesterday back up.
Without using her magic, she untangled herself from her sheets and placed them back on her boss's bed, careful not to wake him up- Wait a moment.
Like a bucket of cold water being poured on her head, Starlight's Hangover was washed away, leaving her staring in shock at the bed she just crawled out of, and at the other pony in it.
"...Fuck."
Author's Notes:
There is no Author Note.
Jump to top
Chapter 55: Business Pit-Stop
View Online
"Calm Down, we didn't have sex," Hearing those words did nothing to calm Starlight Glimmer, who was pacing around the bedroom in a panic.
"So why was I in your bed?" She asked quickly, her legs quick movements shifting the carpet.
"I don't know, I went to sleep before you did," Blueblood answered, already picking up an empty bottle from the nearby table to check how much she drank without him.
"So why would I enter into YOUR BED?!" Starlight almost yelled at her boss, who merely rolled his eyes at how she was acting.
"I'm guessing you were drunk and you didn't want to walk in the corridors of the ship in the middle of the night, drunk out of your mind," Blueblood took a sniff of the bottle before placing it in his mouth and drinking the drops leftover at the bottom of the bottle.
"So nothing happened?" Starlight's breath was slowing down.
"Nothing happened, I wouldn't take advantage of someone like that," Blueblood said as he levitated the empty bottles into a plastic bag.
"Good, good." Starlight nodded to herself, before freezing when she heard a knock on the door.
"Boss- er, Your Highness, I mean eh... There's an island up ahead!" Starlight blinked at that before turning to look at Blueblood who was in the process of dressing himself, causing her to quickly look away.
"So soon?" She heard Blueblood whisper to himself, "This ship is much faster than I thought."
"What's going on?" She asked.
"The Island of Glaros, It's where we're supposed to have a quick stop to refuel and restock, but since we're already coming up on it, that just means that this ship is sailing much faster than expected," Blueblood explained as he walked passed her and opened the door, nodding his head to Trixie who stood on the other side.
"We were supposed to come up on the island at the start of our fourth day, but we're only on our second day right now, Which means that either the specks on this ship that I was given were false, or that the map of the ocean was wrong, and I'm not sure which one of those options is worse," He said as he made his way up to the bridge of the small ship.
"Wouldn't having a faster ship be a good outcome?" Trixie asked as she joined the Duo of Unicorns.
"It is, we are shortening our trip by a large amount, and if I'm correct we'll be able to reach Caninia tomorrow evening, instead of five day from now," He explained, "But that also means that I was lied to in regards to the boat. Some might think it's harmless, that it's just a faster ship, but what about everything else that was lied about?"
"I don't get it?" Trixie said as she tilted her head.
"Think of it this way, You buy a new house, and the seller tells you that this house you bought is built out of a specific type of wood and that the flooring is made of a specific type of stone. Still following me?" He asked, receiving a nod from the two mares.
"Okay, now you buy this house and everything is going fine, Until you find out that there's a hot spring built underneath your house, You think you hit the jackpot, right? But then you stop and think, why did the seller not say anything about this spring? And will this spring weaken the stone foundation of the house? Will the steam coming from the underground spring weaken the wood that builds your walls? Now this amazing Hot Spring that you thought was a blessing to have seems more like a curse." Blueblood nodded to himself.
"What I'm getting at, is that now that the ship is much faster than I planned for, I don't know how much fuel it is taking, or where else I was lied to. So we will be docking at Glaros for the day in order to get everything checked, while still restocking on food and fuel," Blueblood pressed a few buttons, "I'll try and get the local government permission for you people to leave the ship for the duration of the checks, so you won't bore yourself," Blueblood smiled at that.
"Maybe start a local forest fire instead of using an oven like a normal person," He smiled at that, "Now both of you, get out, I need to concentrate," He told the two Unicorns, and with a blue glow to his horn, buttons and levers all around the bridge started to twist and press.
Glaros Island is an Independent Island Nation sitting far off the coast of Minotopia, or as I'd love to describe it, Magic Greece.
Being closer to Minotopia than to Equestria, but still far into the ocean to be independent of any form of outside government, gave the small Island Nation a reputation for being a perfect place for Ships to dock and resupply on long trips.
"Listen up!" I yelled into the speakers of the ship, making sure that anybody still asleep would be able to hear/
"We are making a stop on Glaros Island, and I managed to get the Chief of the island to let you all stretch your feet and walk around. We are estimated to return to our voyage in the afternoon, so find something to do for yourselves. Don't be late to return, Now get off the boat so the workers can start their jobs!" That should get the message across.
"Oh! Time Turner and Zephyr Breeze, stay on board, the workers might need to ask some questions," There, that should do it.
Reading over a piece of paper, Hughbert Jellius slowly hid the paper inside one of his suitcases before he walked off the ship and onto the Island of Glaros.
This was the first time the Changeling was on an Island, but he didn't have the time to look around.
He had someone he needed to meet.
"A Pit stop on a beautiful Island? Let's go Girls!" A K Yearling yelled excitedly, soon joined by Gilda and Cozy as the trio flew off the ship and onto the Island of Glaros, ready to explore.
Zephyr Breeze was bored out of his mind, While the rest of the crew were on the Island doing whatever, He was stuck on the ship helping Time Turner explain to some engineers how the Engine works so they could get proper measurements or something.
It was boring.
"If the engine works on an Arcane-Flux-Conductor in order to power the ship, The Fuel will be burning up, yet somehow we can see here that only an eighth of the Tank has been drained thus far," The head Engineer in charge of the inspection, a Seagull Person, said as he tapped a small window of reinforced glass on the side of the Engine with a taloned hand, letting him see how much fuel was still in the tank.
"That shouldn't be the case at all," An aging Minotaur said as he squatted down next to the Gull, "The Distance alone between Equestria and here should have taken at least Five-Ninths of the tank."
Zephyr groaned in boredom.
"Prince Blueblood! It Is a very good honor to meet you!" The Chief of the Island, A Seagull with a colorful Green and Blue robe said as he walked up to me.
"The pleasure is mine, Chief Galeb," I told the Seagull only to freeze as he pulled me into a hug, kissing the sides of my cheeks.
"There!" He happily said with a wide smile on his beak, "A Proper Glaros welcome!" He let go of me, and I had to stop myself from immediately wiping the spit off my face so as to not somehow offend him.
"Please! Allow me to show you a tour of our lovely Island!" The Seagull Chielf said and started walking, showing me to one of many tourist spots on the Island.
"Vodopad Waterfall," A K Yearling whispered to herself as she and her newly made pals looked at the Waterfall of thundering white water, falling off a cliff into a lake far below them.
"Rumor has it, that General Red Bicep threw his hoard of pillaged treasure off the Waterfall before his capture by King Steel Fist," She stated, her eyes looking at the lake below the waterfall, hoping to catch a glimmer of any lost treasure.
"Why would the General throw his treasure off the waterfall?" Cozy Glow asked as she hung onto the railing.
"So the King wouldn't be able to take it, Obviously." Gilda said with a wave of her Claw, "King Steel Fist was known as a Greedy Idiot who would start wars for the pettiest reasons, nobody at that time supported him. He's the reason Minotopia has a democratically elected governor instead of a King today, he single-handedly ruined the chances of his nation being a Kingdom ever again. That's how bad he was,"
"Why do you know so much about Minotaur History?" Yearling asked the Griffon.
"Griffonstone is situated between several powerful kingdoms, So we know a bunch about their history. I don't remember shit about most of it because History is boring-" Gilda ignored the scoff from Yearling "-The only reason I even recall Steel Fist is because of how much our teachers dug him into our brain," She spit at that.
Hughbert Jellius carefully made his way into the forest of Glaros Island, making sure that nobody was following him.
Once he was far enough away, he shed his disguise and started flying just above the tree-line, before he spotted where he was heading towards and landed in the empty clearing in the middle of the forest.
As soon as he landed, he went down to his knees and knelt, as a figure walked out of the tree line to tower over him.
"You have done adequately by informing me of the Prince's movement," The figure told him, her voice like a snake, filled with venom ready to pounce.
"Continue with your set path, the mission hasn't changed," She said, and Hughbert nodded his head repeatedly at that.
"We will once again meet in the Nation of Caninia, where all my current targets are in one spot," The figure smiled widely, her fangs glimmering in the dim light passing through the canopy of trees.
"And there, you will bring Prince Blueblood to me, And we can move on to the next step of my plan,"
Hughbert bowed deeper, "As you order, my Queen." He scowled into the dirt, his newly improved mental faculties screaming at him that he shouldn't need to bow his head like a mongrel.
But the other part of his mind was telling him to be patient, he has the recipe to improve the Love jelly while his queen does not.
"In Caninia," Hughbert repeated her order.
"In Caninia," The Queen confirmed, and with a buzz from her wings, she flew away, leaving Hughbert alone with his thoughts.
"In Caninia... I will find my freedom." He whispered to himself and flew back towards the docks, intent on drinking as much of the Love Jelly as he could before he reached Caninia.
He would need all the magic he could get.
After having a filling meal of traditional Glaros food, And gently putting down the Chief's attempts at wedding his daughter over to me, We were set to return to sail.
"If you ever reconsider, Prince Blueblood, Know that my daughter gives Amazing back massages!" The Seagull Chief yelled happily at me as he stood on the docks to see us off, his family behind him.
"As I've said before, Chief Galeb, I will not marry a person younger than the legal age in Equestria," Even if she was legal, I would search for a different excuse, but right now this was the most noticeable.
"Don't worry Your Highness!" A young Seagull Girl, maybe twelve years of age at the most, yelled up to me, "In ten Years I'll be big and strong, Just like Papa! And then you'll have to marry me!"
I decided to simply laugh her off and wave goodbye as the Island grew farther and farther behind us.
"Starlight, right a letter," I said as I entered the bridge, "I need to tell Queen Lanternlight that we'll be arriving earlier than planned."
And with my eyes looking at a page in Clover the Clever's book, and my Horn shooting a beam of blue magic onto a map, my eyes narrow.
"Much Earlier."
Author's Notes:
So this is the end of the Business Trip arc, or the "Blueblood is on a boat with a bunch of idiots" arc, next chapter will be the beginning of the Caninia Arc.
Now, let's talk about some stuff.
First of All, The "Sex scene"
Nothing happened.
Blueblood and Starlight only slept in the same bed, they didn't "sleep" together.
Blueblood might take advantage of a lot of stuff, be it an opening to throw a sucker punch, or his royal connections in order to get the head of the EEA to oversee his test personally, but one thing he won't take advantage of is Drunk People, or Depressed People, or People who are not in a state of mind in which they can clearly consent to whatever is happening.
Also, the reason I made that scene is because for some reason many of you readers are shipping BB and SL, and i want to say some stuff about that.
I never planned on making Starlight a Love Interest.
The Love Interests were always going to be Cosmos as the main Focus.
Raven Inkwell as a lesser focus.
And some other characters on the side who obviously won't get with him in the end, as filler content.
Starlight Glimmer was never intended to be a love interest, but apparently, you guys think she's in the competition.
So I'm telling you this now.
She's Not.
Or at least, not a planned one.
Who knows what might happen down the line? I can't wait for Prince Blueblood and Vice Principal Luna from the Equestria Girls Movie to end up together, am I right lads?
So that's what I wanted to say about the Starlight situation.
Don't expect much, but don't be surprised at any sudden twists.
Now, onto other matters: Changelings.
What are they up to?
Hughbert is more magically in control of his body, so he's questioning his Queen, but he still needs to follow her orders before he can revolt against her.
What is his true plan?
And the Queen? Who is she? Why does she need Prince Blueblood to move onward with her plan?
And she said something about "Where all my current targets are in one spot," Does she have more than one target? And they're also in Caninia?
What is going on?!
Oh, And Blueblood kept his Magic studies since he's carrying Clover's book with him in his Magic Bag that he definitely didn't steal from the moon that he carries with him everywhere.
Hope you enjoyed :)
Also, Glaros Island is literally just "Seagull Island" but Seagull is translated from Greek.
Chief Galeb is literally just "Chief Seagull" But the Seagull is translated from Croatian.
That's a little life hack I also used in my Storm King story. Need to give a character a name? Just translate whatever animal they are into a different language that sounds like it fits the setting and VOILA!
Seagull? Galeb!
Seagull? Glaros!
Turtle? Kasa!
Giraffe? Twiga!
Just use Google Translate! Nobody who doesn't already speak the language will know!
Making an African Character? Just translate their name to Swahili, that's how I got the Turtle Grandma and Giraffe King.
It's foolproof!
Anyways, Hope you enjoyed :)
Jump to top
Chapter 56: Of Diamonds and Stars 1
View Online
Queen Jennino Lanterlight walked as quickly as she could, not caring for how her appearance might look to her subject, as she made sure everything was in place.
The Prince of Equestria was arriving to meet her, and it was her duty as the Queen of Caninia to greet him properly, and if that means holding a festival in his name, then what is?
"Amber! Are the Carriages all ready?" She yelled at one of her younger sisters, Princess Ambrosia Muffinsbuns, who was as usual wearing her beautiful pink dress.
"They are," She answered loud enough for her hurried sister to hear, while still remaining quiet enough so as to not ruin her ladylike charm.
"And what about you Moony? Are the fireworks prepared?" Jennino asked her other sister, Princess Moonbeam Twinkletail, who wore her red vest and held onto her magic stick.
"The Fireworks and everything, the Musicians are rehearsing and the Chefs are busy cooking. Everything is ready Jenn, stop worrying." Moonbeam said as she made her way to her second oldest sister, her nose twitching as her mustache of purple fur itched her.
"We can't!" Jennino told her sister as she quickly grabbed her shoulders and started shaking, "Prince Blueblood Agreeing to our terms of trade will finally give me the credibility we need for Kathy to take us seriously!"
Moonbeam placed her paw on her sister's arm and slowly pulled her off, "I get it, we all do, But if everything we've already done wasn't enough for Kathy to open the table, I doubt humiliating yourself in front of the prince of Equestria will."
"Humiliate? I'm not going to humiliate myself! I am calm and collected! Ready for his arrival!" Jennino said calmly.
"Really?" Moonbeam raised an eyebrow before pointing at something behind Jennino's back, "Because he's standing on that ship right there, and he doesn't look impressed,"
Jennino turned quickly around to look away from the port and towards the sea, only to be met with nothing but the salty smell of the waves of this warm, early winter day.
"See, What would you think would have happened if he was there?" Moonbeam said from behind Jennino.
"I- I understand..." Jennino said as she straightened her back, "I'll go take a break," She started walking towards one of the chefs she brought for the party.
Dimondia, the capital city of Caninia, has two Queen in two different Castles.
One Castle was empty, as the Queen and the two Princesses that lived in it left to ready a festival.
The other Castle wasn't empty.
Yet, even though the castle wasn't empty, to one Dog, the castle felt as boring as an empty shoebox.
"Indy! I'm bored!" A Yellow Dog cried out in boredom as she hung upside-down from a tree in the castle yard, her blue vest holding snugly against her body as she jumped off the tree branch with a flip, landing on her feet and patting down her blue skirt.
"I know, You said that five times already," Princess Indiana Ambereyes told her sister as she sat on a reclined chair the servants placed in the yard for her.
"But there's nothing to do! On other days with nothing to do I can just grab the telescope and try and look at Jenn's castle, but now? Nothing!" The Yellow Dog, Fiona Floppyears, said as she walked over and slumped onto her sister, her head resting on her stomach as her eyes looked up at her.
"Hey Indy," Fiona said, trying to get her more stoic sister to respond, "Hey- Hey Indy,"
Indiana sighed as she opened her eyes and looked down at her sister, laying her head on her body as if she was a petulant child, and not a nineteen-year-old princess.
"What?" Indiana asked.
"Banana Butt," Fiona responded before jumping up and away from her sister, wagging her yellow tail around as she ran around the yard.
"If you're so bored, Why don't you go check what Jenn's doing?" Indiana asked, causing Fiona to pause.
"...You know we can't." She said sadly, her head turning to look at her older sister.
"I know, so it'll just be you going, I'll cover for you." Indiana sat up from her reclined seat and stood up, cracking her neck as she stretched her back.
"What?" Fiona asked Indiana to explain.
"You don a disguise, nobody will know it's you, And you go to that port town to see what Jenn and the rest are doing. I'll remain here and have some clever excuse for why you're not here." Indiana said after she finished her stretches, a scowl on her face as she felt her back was still stiff.
"But Indy, you're trash at lying," Fiona said, causing Indiana to bark out a laugh.
"Ha! That doesn't mean I'm incapable! I'll just say you're not feeling good and decided to sleep in, That's easy enough."
Fiona sniffed at that, before she ran forward and pulled her sister into a hug.
"Thank You! I'll buy you a souvenir! Now let's go find a disguise!" Fiona yelled happily into her sister's fur as she held her head against her chest.
"Yeah Yeah, don't thank me yet," Indiana said with a soft smile as she rubbed her younger sister's back, "Just get me a new cool spear or something, yeah?"
"Haha, Sure!"
Standing with her back straight as the sun set before her, her sisters by her side, and her people behind her standing ready.
Jennino Lanternlight looked on as the small ship, just over forty meters long, as it sailed into the port, Sunlight Yellow and midnight blue lines were drawn around the sides of the ship, giving it a slick look while keeping the "Friendly" Colors that Equestria was so known for.
And as the boat docked before them, a set of stairs dropped from the deck and landing on the solid wooden port, right in front of a long red carpet.
"Stand tall and Proud!" A voice loudly proclaimed from on top of the ship.
"For you are in the presence of Prince Blueblood Platinum!" The voice continued as a golden-haired white Unicorn slowly made his way down the stairs, a Navy-Blue suit with an Ice-Blue undershirt and a black tie was on his torso, with the shirt stopping right before his Cutie Mark, depicting a silver and gold Compass Rose.
A small gem, triangle in shape, as if an incomplete puzzle, was held onto a small golden chain wrapped around his neck as a necklace, It was Red with subtle hints of green.
An Elegant yet friendly smile was on his face as he walked down the stairs, his Ice-blue eyes glinting with the light of the sun setting behind him over the ocean.
Each step he took caused Jennino's heart to beat faster and faster, making her gulp to swallow the saliva that was forming in her mouth, She ignored the concerned side-eye Moonbeam was giving her.
And as the Prince finally stepped off the stairs from his ship and onto the red carpet, the voice returned with one word.
"Rejoice!"
The fireworks shot into the sky, the flashes of the tiny colorful rockets illuminating the sky and the crowd as the music started playing while Blueblood slowly walked up the red carpet and made his way to the three Princesses.
"Jennino Lanternlight, I presume?" He asked Jennino, who nodded her head quickly and took the hoof he offered in her paw, almost freezing when he kissed it.
"It is a most wonderful pleasure to meet you," He said as he looked up and into Jennino's eyes, and for a short moment, barely less than a second, her brain short-circuited.
She could imagine miniature versions of herself running around inside her brain trying to stop a fire from spreading.
"Oh, believe me, Prince Blueblood," Jennino smiled widely down at the Stallion.
"The Pleasure is all mine."
And so the period of time that future historians will dub "The Meeting of Diamonds and Stars" began, but that is a story for another time.
Omake: A Discovery Months Away.
Near the peak of a mountain south of the City State of Yakyakistan, sits a cave filled with a carpet of soft moss and a small pond of spring water in its center.
In the middle of the pond sits an old stone statue, detailing an old Yak King.
"Bjorn! You Got to see this!" A Yak yelled as he entered the cave, carrying on his back a sack filled with scrolls and papers, detailing the discoveries that they managed to uncover in regards to the Tomb whose entrance sits near the back of the cave.
"Is it yet another rock, Olaf?" Bjorn, a tired old Yak asked in exasperation as he turned and raised his glasses up his nose, taking a look at whatever Olaf brought him.
"Not rock! A Water Sample! From the cave near the bottom!" Olaf said excitedly as he opened his sack and pulled out the correct document, giving it to Bjorn to read.
"The Lake at the bottom? What's so special about..." Bjorn quieted down as he read the document, and his eyes slowly widened.
"Do you understand?" Olaf asked excitedly, nodding his head like a puppy.
"Understand?" Bjorn repeated his question, "I more than Understand, Olaf! This is an amazing discovery!" He shouted out.
"If what's written here is correct, King Tarkus IV specifically chose this mountain to build his tomb!"
"It Is amazing, Yes. But I still Don't understand. Would it not have been better to build Tomb Elsewhere?" Olaf asked.
"Olaf do you not understand? He didn't build his tomb on this mountain because he chose this mountain as his last resting spot, but because of the Water at the bottom!"
Olaf nodded his head, still not understanding what Bjorn was speaking about. He was simply happy to see him excited for once.
Seeing no reaction of understanding from the younger Yak, Bjorn decided to explain it in simpler terms.
"The Water inside the lake at the base of this mountain contains a trace amount of Umbra Magic," Bjorn explained to Olaf slowly, "Which means we might have a clue as to whatever caused their disappearance so long ago, it might even be recorded inside this tomb! All we need to do is get rid of that Abominable Snowbeast that made its home in the tunnel... Any news regarding that?"
Olaf shook his head at that, "Prince Rutherford said he deals with it, Haven't said word about it since,"
Bjorn sighed at that, turning his head to look at the stone door near the back of the cave.
"Soon, We will make the greatest discovery in recent history..."
Deep Below the cave in the mountain, and deep below the tomb inside it, and even deeper below the depths of the Lake.
A Black Butterfly quietly waits for his Empire to return, Screaming in wordless anger at the barrier holding him captive far below the land.
His eyes, burning with malevolent flame, staring at the magical instrument just out of his reach, beyond the barrier holding him captive.
A Clock, slowly counting down, second by minute by hour by day by week by month by year by decade by century by Millennium.
And Soon, The clock will reach zero.
And the Black Butterfly will once again spread its wings.
And the Crystal will crack once and for all.
"AMORE!!!"
Author's Notes:
And so the Caninia Arc officially begins!
And with a party no less!
Oh! Also Don't worry about the Omake
I just wanted to write what Sombra was doing while the Crystal Empire was hiding outside of Time.
I mean, He wasn't with the Empire when it vanished, he couldn't have been, otherwise Cadence and Shining would have died the moment they stepped foot into the city.
And also, if he was still inside the Empire, the crystal ponies would still have been under his control when they returned.
So this is my answer, After the Crystal Empire was sent to the future, Sombra was sealed inside of a magic crystal deep underground, the crystal's magic only holding him till the Empire returned, which should hopefully explain why Sombra was the way he was during the beginning of s3 (All Screamy and shouty and not much of a talker,) He was trapped for 1,000 years.
Discord can remain mostly sane because he's Discord.
Nightmare Moon could remain mostly sane because she had the Moon Creatures with her.
Sombra? Sombra doesn't have reality-bending magic, nor does he have people to talk with and socialize.
He was trapped in a magical stasis for 1,000 years, alone, in the dark.
With his only source of light being a magical clock, mockingly counting down the time till his release, second by second.
It is torture.
AMORE!!!!!!!!!!!
Again, don't worry about it, we still have most of s2 to go through before that Black Butterfly becomes relevant.
Oh and also! Thank you guys so much for reaching over 8,000 total views!
Hope you enjoyed :)
Jump to top
Chapter 57: Of Diamonds and Stars 2
View Online
"You know your Majesty, When I arrived here I expected a greeting, but a party like this? You sure are full of surprises," I smiled what I could only hope to look like a princely smile as I sat next to Queen Lanternlight on a balcony overlooking the festivities.
As much of a waste of time as a festival is, I have no choice but to play along with her, or else she gets the upper-hand in our trade negotiations.
It's simple politics really.
"Please, you may call me Jenn, That's what all my friends call me," Queen Jennino Lanternlight said with a smile, her tail wagging behind her, clearly showcasing her emotions.
"Only if you call me Blueblood in return," I must not overstep my boundaries, whilst still trying and keep a good hold on my position at the negotiation table.
I must not slip up.
"Would you like to join me for a walk, Prince Blueblood?" Queen Jennino Lanternlight asked me, immediately ignoring my previous request for her to simply call me 'Blueblood' whilst still giving me an optionless choice.
It is an optionless choice because I cannot say no. While I am the instigator of the trade, and thus have the upper hand in regards to the trade, she is the Queen of this nation, one of two ruling regents.
She is a Queen, and I am a simple Prince.
"It would be my pleasure, Queen Jennino," I smirked at her from across the table.
Two can play at this game and in the game of getting what I want?
I'm the World fucking Champion.
"How exhilarating," Time Turner said to himself as he walked around the Caninian Port Town, admiring the differences in architecture between Caninia and Equestria.
"Yes... Exhilarating..." Zephyr Breeze whispered along as he walked with his new friend, his eyes moving to look at the Dogs around him before his eyes caught onto one Diamond Dog skulking around in the corner, a hood covering their face, a blue skirt barely visible from beneath it.
"Did something catch your attention?" Time Turner asked Zephyr as he turned to look at him, prompting Zephyr to shake his head in response.
"Nah, just a creep skulking around," He answered before he continued walking, prompting Time Turner to start moving faster to catch up with the taller Pegasus.
"Why are there Ponies here?" Fiona Floppyears asked herself quietly as she hid among the crowd, confused as to what was going on but still excited enough with the mystery to no longer be bored.
"You didn't hear?" Fiona jumped at that voice, hiding her face under her cloak as a recognizable voice answered her, "Queen Jennino Lanternlight managed to get Prince Blueblood of Equestria to come for a visit,"
Fiona didn't need to turn to see who it was that answered her, recognizing the purple dress the Dog wore with just a glimpse.
It was none other than her twin sister, the one who left her behind to follow Jenn in the pursuit of her passions, or as Kathy would say, "An Undignified pursuit, unfitting for a Princess,"
It was none other than Princess Ambrosia Muffinsbuns.
Fiona quickly turned and ran away, making sure that her sister wouldn't recognize her under her cloak.
She can't allow herself to be recognized, or Indy's plan will fail.
"This party blows, where's the booze?" Gilda grumbled to herself as she sat on a bench in the corner of a street, looking at a certain filly flying towards her, carrying two sticks of cotton candy in her hooves.
"This is a public party, the booze doesn't come out until the children go to sleep," A K Yearling told her before taking a spoon from a compostable bowl filled with a Caninian Vegetarian dish called Colcannon or something.
Gilda wasn't listening to the seller when he explained, she lost interest when he said Vegetarian.
Gilda grunted at that before she smiled widely as Cozy Glow gave her a stick of Cotton Candy.
"Anyway, Did any of you see Tranko or whatever her name was? She's missing out," Gilda said with a mouth full of sweet pink hairs.
"It's Trixie, and I believe she's talking with One of the Princesses about Magic," Yearling said before placing her bowl on the bench and turning to look at the two other girls.
"So what will you two be doing when the Prince and the rest are off to the Capital?" She asked them, causing Gilda to blink.
"We'll be joining them...? Why are you asking?" Gilda asked the Author.
"Did you not listen to his morning announcement?" Yearling asked with shock, looking over at Cozy who simply shrugged her shoulders before she looked back at Gilda.
"You two, together with Turner and Breeze are to stay on the ship for the duration of our stay here," Yearling told them what the Prince said in the morning.
"What?!" Gilda yelled, throwing the now candy-less stick in the vague direction of a trashcan.
"That's what he said," Yearling shrugged her shoulders and made a "What can you do?" Face at that.
"I guess it is kind of our job, right?" Cozy decided to speak up after finishing her stick of Cotton Candy, "Turner is like the one looking after the machines on the ship, and Breeze is supposed to be his assistant or something, and you're supposed to be guarding the ship, and I'm supposed to be helping anypony who needs help,"
Gilda yelled at the sky in anger.
"So that magical staff of yours," The Great and Powerful Trixie Lulamoon said as she stood next to Princess Moonbeam Twinkletail of Caninia, "How does it work?"
"Oh, this old thing?" The Short purple dog asked as she shaved the wooden staff in her paw, "It's made from the branch of a tree grown underground, its only source of water was a natural spring above it that slowly dripped water onto it and its only source of sunlight was from a crystal that refracted the rays of the sun into a rainbow of colors after bouncing off a series of crystal mirrors," She explained proudly before pointing at a glowing protrusion at the head of the staff.
"And this right here? This baby was taken from the depths of a cave in the fog-covered lands of Dun Scaith, Allowing the ambient magic from the land to gather into it, making it act as the Arcane Foci for the staff," The Dog pat the staff as if it was her child.
Trixie nodded along at her explanation, already thinking of ways to make her own Magic Staff to enhance her magical power and finally show that pesky Twilight Sparkle who was the better Unicorn!
"Does the Quality of the ingredients matter in the construction of such a staff?" She asked the princess who sputtered at her question.
"Does the quality matter?! Do you make a pie with moldy dough? Do you drink milk filled with chunks? OF COURSE THE QUALITY MATTERS!"
Trixie made herself comfortable and got ready to listen to an explanation for the construction and use of Magic Staves.
Hughbert Jellius made sure to watch himself as he made his way to a quiet and hidden alleyway near the edge of the port town.
"You made it, good," He stood up at attention as the voice of his Queen came from behind him before a tall changeling moved to stare him down, "Now listen well, I am giving you your new orders,"
Hughbert nodded, ready to play along with his Queen's plans.
As long as she doesn't learn of his enhanced Jelly, his plan to break away will continue unopposed.
But before all that, there's a certain Badger that's been crawling in the vents, and it needs to be taken care of.
Before it decided to speak.
Author's Notes:
Short chapter, no Omake this time, I simply wanted to get something out.
The Party finally made it to Magic Ireland, Yipee!
As you might guess, this arc has Magical Politics in it, like the story synopsis said.
Hope you enjoyed :)
Anyways, Happy Yom Kippur!
Jump to top
Chapter 58: Of Diamonds and Stars 3
View Online
"Once again, Thank you for the most wonderful welcome to your nation, Your Majesty," Prince Blueblood said with a calm smile as he sat inside the carriage, a table separating him from Queen Jennino Lanternlight.
"Please, I already told you, Your Highness, The Pleasure was all mine," The Canine Queen told the prince as she sat facing him, a dreamy expression on her face as she rested her head in her hands, her elbows resting on the table in front of her.
Starlight Glimmer wanted to jump out of the carriage because of how bored she was.
"Remember Starlight, you need to actually sell the idea that you're my bodyguard, so you need to start actually doing your job," The Prince told her before they entered the carriage.
It was currently the second day in Caninia, Half the employees were left on the ship in the port town, with only Yearling and Trixie coming with.
Starlight wished she could have stayed on the ship as well, at least then she'd die of dysentery rather than Boredom.
"How about a game?" Starlight perked at that, only to again slouch when she saw that it was once again the Queen failing to hit on Blueblood.
"That sounds lovely," Starlight rolled her eyes at his answer, knowing full well he knew what she was trying to do.
"Never in my life did I ever think I'd see Jenn acting like that," One of the other dogs in the rather large carriage, Princess Ambrosia if Starlight remembered, spoke as she watched her older sister conduct what could only be described by Starlight as the world's most roundabout mating tactic.
"I'd be surprised if it leads anywhere," The other Princess, Moonbeam, added as she lay on her back, using the bench she sat on as a bed, her magic staff lying on the floor beside her.
"Every time suitors come up she's all like 'No, I can't do that, I'm much too busy,' but suddenly blonde white and handsome here shows up she's all like 'Oh Moonbeam, I need everything to be perfect for his arrival,' Like she's suddenly getting married, Bleh." Moonbeam said, trying to mimic her sister before saying "Bleh" and mimicking throwing up.
"I think it's cute," Ambrosia defended her sister, turning to look at the shorter of the Princesses.
"If you mean that It's cute how stupid it is, then sure. Jenn never even held a boy's hand, and she thinks what she's doing will get Princely here to notice her?" Moonbeam replied, and Starlight tried to make it look like she wasn't listening in to their conversation.
"Will it even work?" From another corner of the carriage, Trixie piped in with a whisper, "She's a Dog and he's a Pony, Is that even... You know?"
"Hey," Moonbeam said, "If there's a hole there's a goal. Just because they can't biologically reproduce with each other doesn't mean the sausage won't fit the bun,"
Starlight nodded her head subtly, mostly agreeing with Princess Moonbeam in regard to the idea of Dog/Pony intercourse.
"How long do you think it will take for them to notice that we can all hear them?" Starlight froze and slowly turned her eyes to see Blueblood smiling slyly at her, Queen Jennino across him, covering her face with her paws as she curled herself into a ball of Canine embarrassment.
Once again, For what might again seem like the ten-thousandth time, Starlight Glimmer almost felt like she regretted her past decisions.
"Indy! You won't believe it!" Princess Fiona Fluffyears said excitedly as she ran across the Old Castle yards, jumping into a hug as she wrapped her arms and legs around her older sister, "Jenn and the others are hosting a meeting with Prince Blueblood Platinum!"
"Not so loud!" Princess Indiana Ambereyes shushed her youngest sister before prying her off and holding her at arm's length before quickly walking to a quiet corner of the yard, "If Kath hears that you left the castle, she'll cause a scene, and we don't want her to cause a scene with the VIP in the castle." She whispered loudly.
"Oh Yeah! The VIP..." Fiona nodded her head in understanding, her eyes closed and her arms crossed with a smirk of understanding on her face.
"Yes Fiona, the VIP," Indiana repeated, "You do remember the VIP Kath has over, right?" She asked.
"Me? Pfft! Of course I remember the VIP, why would I not remember the VIP?" Fiona said, her smile cracking and her eyes looking away from her sister.
"You forgot about the VIP didn't you?" Indiana asked with a deadpan expression.
"Totally," Fiona answered truthfully, her yellow tail wagging behind her as she smiled up at her sister.
"Of course you did..." Indiana palmed her face and groaned, "Okay, let's quickly get you washed before one of the servants catches a whiff of you," She said and started dragging Fiona towards the castle proper.
"Oh oh! Do you wanna' join me?" Fiona asked her sister with a smile on her face, her tail still wagging as Indiana dragged her away.
"Join you? I don't have time for-" Whatever retort Indiana had to give immediately fell apart when she turned and saw the wide glistening eyes of her younger sister, all so cute and adorable "-Dammit..."
"Yay!"
"This is so boring!" A Griffon yelled for the tenth time that hour, her coat of fur and feathers covered by a heavy wool coat to keep her warm in the late fall cold.
"Maybe you should go and do a round of surveying around the ship, you know, for safety?" A Pink Pegasus Filly told her, her tiny body mostly hidden underneath the thick parka she wore.
"You know what Twerp, Fine!" Gilda exclaimed and with a clap of her wings, she was in the air.
Looking at the Griffon from behind a glass window, A certain Earth Pony(?) decided to leave the kitchen and get started with his plan.
"First step, Get the rest of the Love Jelly out of the boys' room," He whispered to himself, the uncomfortable smile he was starting to be known for replaced with a neutral frown.
He only had a few days to get everything ready, He wouldn't let some sniveling brat ruin his great plan.
"Welcome to the New Castle!" Queen Lanternlight said with cheer as she exited the carriage, her short arms raised above her head as she smiled at the Equestrian party, her younger sister raising her staff haphazardly to create magical sparks of color, her other sister clapping her paws with a smile on her face as her tail wagged.
Suffice to say, Jenn was happy to be off the carriage.
"It looks wonderful," Jenn smiled brightly when Prince Blueblood complimented her castle.
"Jennino, Look at you," Jenn froze and the happy expression on the Queen and two Princesses' faces soured as they turned to look at a blue-haired Dog who was walking nearby with a small platoon of guards.
"Katherina," Jennino said respectfully, her eyes twitching in annoyance to find her eldest sister, and Queen of the Old Castle, so close to her own castle.
"When I heard you returned after the sudden departure you had, I was curious," The Dog Queen said, her eyes looking down at her younger sister, "But seeing you leave everything behind to meet with a foreign prince is simply so alike you, with how you so easily throw away your future for your selfish desires," Katherina Proudpaws, Legitimate Queen of Caninia, mocked her sister with a sneer.
"Are you not tired of playing pretend Jennino? Come back to me," The Dog Queen told her sister, "Being a Ruler was never your strong suit."
As the two Dog Queens fought in the field of family matters, Prince Blueblood had his eyes glued to a different royal, one who he recognized from the year worth of memories his new body gave him.
"Oh no..." He whispered to himself, his eyes passing through Queen Katherina, through her guards, and straight into a familiar face he hadn't spoken or seen since he took over the Prince's body.
A Face that represented his worst enemy!
Someone who is both emotional and affectionate, known to portray their feeling with physical attachment, someone who is powerful both physically but also politically.
And worst of all, someone he can't beat up without consequences.
And when the person his eyes were glued to turned their head and caught his stare, Blueblood felt his blood freeze in terror as the worst of his enemies smiled at him, pearly white teeth ready to devour him whole.
This was a battle he could not win, better to simply roll over and give up...
"Cousin! I didn't know you were here!" The foe said, a cheerful tone to their voice as they moved in the Prince's direction.
And as Prince Blueblood shuddered in terror, all he could do was nod his head in greeting to his adversary and say one word.
One name.
"Cadance,"
Author's Notes:
And there she is!
The Princess of Love!
Look at her go!
What a horrifying introduction for the tonal opposite of our Trash Prince!
Is this what the Changeling Queen meant when she said both her targets will be in Caninia?...
Oh no...
Note here, I really wanted to start writing her name as Cadence instead of Cadance, seeing as Cadence is an actual word and Cadance isn't.
I'll probably just start calling her Cadence, instead of her show-given name, because the way the show and merch spell her name is stupid!
But Yeah! We finally reached the Capital city of Dimondia! The Capital of Caninia! We finally met Queen Katherina and Princess Cadence (See! CadAnce is just annoying!)
Hughbert starts with his plan while the "Security" of the ship is away, and Princess Fiona manages to convince her totally not a Sis-con older sister to bathe with her, just like any 19-year-old does to her mid-twenties sister.
There's probably more stuff happening, who knows \_(ツ)/
But yeah, we finally introduced all the Doggy Princesses.
From left to right we got: Fiona, Jennino, Katherina, Moonbeam, Indiana, and Ambrosia.
Thanks for reading :)
Jump to top
Chapter 59: Of Diamonds and Stars 4
View Online
"Cousin! I didn't know you were here!" Starlight looked at the Pink alicorn approaching Blueblood, the confusion as to why another Pony royal was in Caninia quickly replaced with the need to appear professional.
Starlight walked over to block the Princess's path from her boss, only to hear him say her name with a tone of voice she never heard from him.
"Cadance," Blueblood said, his eyes staring into his so-called cousin with an indescribable emotion that seemed almost foreign to Starlight.
"I am sorry, but the prince is mighty busy today," Starlight spoke up, standing protectively in front of her boss and friend, "If you wish to speak with him, an appointment can be made by talking with his secretary,"
"Wha-?" Cadance tried to ask, only for Blueblood to jump into Starlight's plan.
"Apologies, Cadenza, but I am indeed mighty busy today, perhaps we can catch up another time," He smiled at his cousin, "Preferably not on foreign soil,"
"Bluey," Cadance said, using a word that almost made the prince freeze, "You're acting strange, is everything alright with you?"
"Everything is fine, Cadance, I am merely stressed over work, you know me, always moving around, haha," Starlight cringed at hearing the dry tone with which her boss delivered those words before he turned around and quickly walked away, not bothering to wait for her, his bag levitating behind her.
Starlight prepared to follow, only for the Pony to interrupt her.
"Excuse me, Miss Bodyguard," Starlight froze at being addressed, "I know he probably doesn't want to hear from me, but can you pass this over to him, I always carry some with me," Princess Mi Amore Cadenza said, levitating a chocolate bar over to Starlight.
"You want me to-?" Starlight took the floating piece of Chocolate from the pink Alicorn.
"Yeah, I try to always give him chocolate whenever I come back from a trip," Cadance giggled a bit, "He's always so grumpy about everything, but I know he secretly loves these, I'm sure of it,"
"Okay," Starlight nodded at the Princess, "I'll give him the chocolate,"
"Thanks," Cadance said and turned back to the group of Diamond Dogs that came with Queen Katherina, "Oh, and good luck with your job," Starlight could almost swear she received the friendliest smile she ever received from someone at that moment.
She didn't know whether to be enchanted by how nice of a pony the princess was or be perturbed.
"Yeah... You too..." Starlight whispered before turning and walking after the rest of the New Castle party.
Starlight stared dispassionately as she saw her boss sneer at a Bar of chocolate and throw the thing into the bin, not even bothering to open the snack.
"Damn her!" He said loudly as he paced around the room that Queen Jennino had given him for his stay at the castle.
"She seemed nice enough," Starlight said, trying to bring up some sort of defense for the Pink Princess.
"Well, she's not!" Starlight jumped at the volume Blueblood used, "She's mocking me! Flaunting around her wings and horns, telling everyone "Oh look at me! I'm better than Blueblood! I'm an Amore and he's just a measly Platinum! Look, He Isn't even an Alicorn!" She's the worst!"
"I really don't think-" Starlight's eyes widened as she quickly dodged and caught a chair being thrown at her, "What are you doing?!"
"Don't try and defend her," Blueblood sneered, a tone of voice Starlight never heard from him leaving his mouth as he grimaced and frowned, "If she managed to get you under her spell, why don't you go and talk with her tomorrow during the meeting? It's not like you actually do your job,"
Starlight sniffed and straightened her back, "You know what, I will go and talk to her, just to prove that you're wrong," Starlight smiled at the idea, of helping the royal cousins find a way to solve whatever disagreements they might have and be a happy family, she might even get to write one of those Reports that Celestia receives from her Pupil every week.
"And once I do, You'll apologize for talking to me like that," Starlight frowned at her boss, her eyes meeting with his as a fierce battle raged inside the bedroom, neither contestant moved, but they both knew the importance of their fight.
And as Starlight glared into Blueblood's eyes, she could see a flicker of emotion in his them.
He was... Scared?
Starlight smiled, knowing she won the battle of glares, and left for her own room, leaving her boss to be angry in his lonesome.
After waiting for both his roommates to fall asleep, a certain Earth Pony(?) exited his room and started walking towards the back of the small ship.
"What are you doing?" He stopped, his body freezing perfectly in place as his head slowly turned to look at the voice.
"I am feeling tireless, I am going on a midnight stroll," Hughbert Jellius said in his almost robotic way of speaking.
"Tch," The Griffon who stopped him clicked her tongue before she pushed past him and entered her room, "Don't make too much noise, Creep."
Seeing Gilda leave him, Hughbert smiled widely, a sick and unnatural smile, forced onto his face, almost as if trying to mimic an expression of excitement.
And seeing as the course was clear, Hughbert was more than excited.
He was downright euphoric.
Leaving the shower with a towel around her hair, Princess Indiana Ambereyes whistled to herself a nice tune as she made her way to her bed.
The VIP remained protected, Her little sister came back without any harm, and Katherina was none the wiser to her even leaving the castle.
All in all, It was a good day.
Knock knock knock
Indiana paused, taking off her towel and walking over to the door, a frown on her face as her paw moved to open it.
"Who is it?" She asked as she opened the door.
And froze as a flash of green light covered her body.
Starlight frowned at the door to the meeting room, her talk with Blueblood from the night before still fresh on her mind.
The face he made when he yelled "She's mocking me!" Still etched in her brain.
But right now he was on the other side of that door, talking with the leaders of Caninia about trade and politics, and here she is on the other side of that door, ready to visit a Princess on the other side of the city.
"Why don't you go and talk with her tomorrow during the meeting? It's not like you actually do your job," Starlight frowned as his words once again rang in her head, but she pushed on.
She had to prove to him that he was wrong.
"You're the bodyguard from yesterday! Please, come in," Princess Cadance smiled warmly at Starlight as she invited her into her room.
It was surprisingly easy to reach her, all she had to do was tell one of the guards at the Old Castle that she was there to speak with her, and she was let in without another question.
"Thank you," Starlight said and bowed to the princess, who quickly stopped her from doing so.
"Please don't bow to me, just because I'm an Alicorn doesn't mean I'm not just a regular pony," Starlight couldn't help but want to smile as she heard that.
"Sorry," She said as she straightened her back, the black suit Celestia forced her to wear for her job creasing as she sat on a sofa in front of the princess, "I have a few questions I need to ask you, I hope you'll be able to answer."
"I'd be happy to," Cadance answered simply and got ready to answer her questions.
"Thank you," Starlight started, "The first question that I wanted to ask is, and I hope this doesn't sound offensive, but are you mocking Prince Blueblood?" She asked, getting straight to the point.
The smile that was on Cadance's face fled her as she frowned at that question, "If this is your attempt at humor you have reached the wrong crowd,"
Starlight quickly tried to defend herself, "I mean! When you give him Chocolate, are you signaling that you're more generous than he is?"
The frown on Cadance's face worsened at that question, "I'm going to have to ask you to leave." she told her plainly.
"Wait! I just need an honest answer!" Starlight said as an aura of light blue magic wrapped around her and started dragging her out of the Princess's room.
And as Starlight was thrown into the corridor, she said words that caused the princess to pause.
"He thinks you're mocking him!"
Cadance sat on her chair, looking at the open door to the corridor, and at the Mare breathing heavily outside of it after she yelled those five words.
The frown on her face was replaced with a worried look as she asked for her to explain.
And so Starlight did, repeating what Blueblood told her the night prior.
"Thank you for bringing this up to me," Cadance then told Starlight the truth, and her eyes widened.
"I was right..." Starlight said to herself before she thanked the Princess and ran out the door, hurrying back to the New Castle.
Leaving Cadance alone to frown at what she heard.
"Do you really think I'm mocking you?" she whispered to herself, her eyes moving to look out the window and at the castle on the other side of the city.
Once the talks were finished and the deal was formalized, Prince Blueblood returned to his room to ready for departure.
Who knew signing deals was easy when the other party was infatuated with you?
"Blueblood, I was right!" The Prince paused as he turned to look at the purple Unicorn at the door, breathing for air as she pointed a hoof at him.
"Starlight, I wish to apologize to you for how I acted yesterday. I know that-" "Wait with the apology!" Starlight interrupted him.
"Because I listened to what you told me, And I spoke with Princess Cadance," Starlight told him, ignoring how he rolled his eyes at her use of 'Princess'.
"Save me the talk Starlight, she lied to you," Blueblood wasn't willing to listen to her, "Whatever she told you was fabricated to make her look better than me,"
"But she didn't!" Starlight said, quickly getting tired of the way Blueblood treated Cadance, "She was nothing but nice to you and you, and you call her a manipulator! Did it never pass through your mind that she might just be a nice pony?"
"No, It never did, and I suggest you watch your tone," Blueblood told her.
"Why not?!" Starlight yelled at him, not noticing his face contorting into a snarl, "Why can you not see that all the times she's tried being nice to you, were because she's just a genuinely nice pony?!"
"Watch your tone," He warned her.
"Just why?!" Starlight yelled, and Blueblood was glad he cast a soundproofing illusion on the room.
"Because nice people aren't real Starlight!" He yelled back at her, "They're not real! Especially not in such high positions of power! Cadance isn't a genuinely nice person because Nice people don't exist!"
"You know what?!" Starlight yelled at him, "You're being a doucheba- oh..." She froze as she saw the face Blueblood was pointing at her.
"...Did it really take you so long to figure out that the guy who decided to bend the rules to get a shitty bodyguard might not be such good of a guy?" He asked her quietly, sitting down on the nearest chair, his eyes not leaving Starlight.
"Blueblood I-" Starlight wanted to defend herself, to explain that she didn't really mean what she said, that it was a spur of the moment choice of words.
"Get out of my room Starlight, we're returning to the ship tomorrow morning," He told her, his tone offering no room for arguments.
"Please Blueblood I-"
"Out."
"I'm sorry I-"
"I Said OUT!" He yelled at her, and so she left.
Returning to her room in the castle, tears silently trailing down her face.
Dammit!
God Fucking dammit!
Can nothing go to plan?!
Go to an art museum? Beat the shit out of a group of thieves!
Find a missing person? Get sent to fucking magic Alaska!
Once a year special celebration? Get tackled by some crazy chick and cut your night short!
Get a Nautical Science degree? The City is flooded with FUCKING CHOCOLATE MILK!
Get Kidnapped to the moon? Gee! I wonder if that turns out fine!
"Every time! Every single time!" I scream out as I kick the chair beneath me, almost two months of living as a fucking midget horse tearing at my mind.
"Can I not get, I don't know, Just one week where nothing goes wrong? Where nothing crazy or stupid happens? FUCK!" I stomp angrily at the floor, feeling the illusion I placed on the room to keep the sound in waver as someone knocked on the door,
"Holy fucking shit what do they want," I whispered to myself before giving myself a strong slap to the face, the persona of the elegant and wonderful Prince Blueblood Platinum plastering itself onto me like a carefully crafted mask.
"What is it?" I ask, receiving no response from the person on the other side.
knock knock knock
"I said what is it? Do you need something?" I asked louder, the fake smile I forced onto my face wavering as I kept talking.
knock knock knock
"Fucking- WHAT?!" I Yelled at the door, not in the mood to deal with any of this bullshit.
knock knock knock
And so, with a snarl of anger on my face I open the door.
And freeze as a green light comes over me.
Next thing I know, When I open my eyes, I'm in a mostly empty void.
"Cosmos?" I ask aloud, hoping the talking head who appears in my dreams might answer, "Are you here?"
I walk toward one of the visible things in this empty void, one of six large levitating rainbow-colored crystals floating around me.
"What the hell is this?" I whisper to myself, looking closely at one of the six crystals and seeing what looks like a body levitating inside the crystal.
"My my my," I freeze as an unknown voice echoes out around me.
"I was wondering when you will visit," The voice said, sounding like a relatively young man.
"Who's there?!" I quickly ask as movement returns to my body.
"Me? Wait a minute..." The voice paused and I felt its gaze lock onto me from somewhere inside the space between the six crystals.
"You don't know?... Hahaha! You don't know!" The voice laughed, echoing around the darkness before I spotted it.
Two glowing white orbs, eyes, staring at me from the surrounding darkness.
"Me? How could you not recognize me?" The voice said and the two eyes grew closer before the body of the creature revealed itself in the weak light formed by the nearest floating crystal.
A Pony with a body almost as dark as the void around it, a smooth black horn that edges off into a dark grey, a mane, wings, and tail of dark grey fire, moving and flowing in a nonexistent wind.
A mouth opening with sharp teeth of darkness to reveal nothing but more darkness inside.
It seemed less like a real creature, and more like a sheet of magic covering the real creature.
"How could you not recognize your dearest uncle?" The creature smiled down at me, and I only had a few words to say.
"I am NOT dealing with this bullshit right now."
Author's Notes:
This chapter was a mess to write, but I'm glad I finally got it out.
If any of you are angry at how OOC Newblood is acting, I can explain.
Newblood doesn't actually know anything about Cadance other than the one year's worth of memories he got when he took over BB's body.
So this isn't actually Newblood being angry, but BB's memories causing him to be angry.
And that bit at the end of the chapter? That's Newblood having enough on his plate to deal with. It was only a matter of time before all the BS he had to deal with since he appeared in Equestria stacked into too high a mountain for him to balance.
And now it all fell onto him.
He's angry because of Cadance, He's stressed because of the Caninian Deal, and Starlight arguing with him is the straw that broke the camel's back.
He is tired of this BS.
And so even in the darkness of Limbo, he's just not going to deal with that.
Enough is enough.
ALSO!!! With this chapter released, we have officially reached 100k words!
WOOHOO!!!!!!
Thanks for reading :)
Wow this chapter was rough to write.
Jump to top
Chapter 60: Of Diamonds and Stars 5
View Online
"How could you not recognize your dearest uncle?" The Dark Pony said, and I had enough.
"I am NOT dealing with this bullshit right now!" I yelled out loud, my voice echoing between the rainbow crystals surrounding us.
"E-excuse me?" My so-called 'Dearest Uncle' asked after a short pause, his glowing eyes morphing into what I could only assume to be confusion.
"You're excused," I say calmly, my legs moving me away as I try my hardest to calm the fuck down.
"That's not what I meant and you know it, how are you not amazed? Horrified? Do you not fear this horrific visage that stands before you?" 'Uncle' asked, pointing a shadow-covered hoof at his own face as he took a step back.
"Why the fuck should I fear you? I don't know who the fuck you are," I tell him angrily, my legs moving quicker as I start to get more and more agitated with all the magical and arcane bullshit that's been going on.
None of this would have happened if Luna had come with me to look for Starlight...
"Hmm, I admit I haven't truly introduced myself to you, have I?" 'Uncle' said before he spread his wings and had the dark flame that made up his mane and tail flare up as he cried out, "I am the Pony of Shadows!"
I stared blankly at him, feeling the veins in my forehead start to twitch at that.
"That's a stupid fucking name and you should feel ashamed," I told him and continued moving, my agitated mind reaching levels of frustration I never knew I had.
The Pony of Shadows- I am not calling him that.
Uncle humphed to himself, "That's rude," He mimed wiping a tear from his eye before his face morphed into a ravenous smile.
"But how lucky am I, that my plan a thousand years in the making has brought me none other than my sister's far-future descendant," His face appeared in front of me, his eyes boring into mine like searchlights on a foggy night.
"That makes me your dearest Uncle, you know that yes?" He hummed as his body face disappeared from my view only for him to reappear leaning over one of the six crystals.
"And how long have I waited," He said miming a cry, "For someone to reach me," He disappeared.
"To free me," He reappeared right beside me, a hoof covered in shadows caressing my back before I quickly turned and knocked his leg away, causing him to once again disappear.
"To search for the puzzle," He appeared sitting on the invisible ground in front of me, his hoof morphed into a claw, holding between his fingers a familiar red and green gemstone shard.
I looked down at my neck, a sigh of relief leaving me as I noticed that Cosmos's gems were still there.
"What do you want?" I ask him, my eyes glued to the gem in his claws.
"Me?" 'Uncle' Pointed at himself as he asked that, "I don't want anything," He clasped his claw around the gem and I watched it disappear into his shadowy body before he again disappeared.
I suddenly froze as I felt my heart start beating uncontrollably as adrenaline pumped through my body, my fight or flight responses going haywire as for the first time in years It chose flight.
And as I looked down at my chest, I saw a sharp claw of shadows exiting from my stomach.
"I just want to kill you," My body shuddered as 'Uncle' whispered those words in my ear, slowly taking the claw out of my body, leaving it intact as relief flooded my systems.
"And I can't do that while I'm stuck in Limbo," He once again disappeared, appearing before me with the Cosmos Shard in his claws.
"So here's the catch, you free me, and I'll give you this shard for your little Spirit on your Neck. And once I'm free, You and me fight to the death," He said as a sadistic smile crossed his face, "Imagine that, the last two Platinum's, fighting for the fate of all living creatures, Isn't that poetic in a sort of way?"
I shuddered as I looked into his eyes, "What the fuck is wrong with you?"
And he smiled, "Nothing much, how 'bout you?"
And then he disappeared.
A wet splash sounded out deep under the city of Dimondia as a pod of green slime burst open, throwing onto the rocky ground a sweating Unicorn, his eyes bloodshot and his mind on overdrive.
The Unicorn quickly scrambled onto his hooves, and fell onto his face, his Yellow tinted eyes looking at the white fur on his leg and at the wet and sticky suit he wore, before he cursed out loud.
Moving his right front leg, he started dragging himself towards the only other pod he saw, most likely used as nothing more than a quick recharge for the love-sucking parasites that kidnapped his lover.
A green glow surrounded his horn before a beam shot out of his horn and impacted with the other pod, four cuts appearing on the pod as it burst open, almost as if clawed by a large monster.
Out of the pod fell the body of a Diamond Dog, She coughed as her lungs emptied the slime that entered her nose before she turned to look around, her blue eyes noticing the body of the Unicorn crawling toward her with his Right front leg.
"Prince Platinum! Are you alright?!" She yelled the question before coughing some more.
"I can't move my body," The Unicorn said, "I hope you wouldn't mind taking me to a secure location so I could recuperate?"
"Of course!" The Diamond Dog yelled as she stood up and quickly grabbed the body of the Unicorn, placing him on her back, "We haven't met before, But I'm Princess Indiana Ambereyes,"
"Hmm, Well met," The Unicorn said before his eyes moved to look down at his suit, and at the necklace around his neck, holding two-sixths of a red and green gemstone.
In the mind of the Unicorn, a certain Space Spirit was freaking out as she found herself piloting the unconscious body of her darling prince.
"BLUEBLOOD! WAKE UP! WAKE UP! WAKE UP!" She screamed in her mind, hoping that whatever was going on would stop and the second owner of this body would return.
"I WANT MY BLUEBLOOD BACK! BUT NOT THE OLD BLUEBLOOD! THE NEW ONE! MY BLUEBLOOD! GIVE HIM BACK TO ME! HE'S MINE! MINE MINE MINE!!!" Suffice to say, Cosmos was in a panic.
Especially now that she must make sure Blueblood returns to control while keeping him alive with only her head and right arm.
"HURRY UP!!!" She said in her mind calmly.
Author's Notes:
Short chapter, since I'm not really feeling like writing too long a chapter with all that's going on in my country so far.
I am actually terrified out of my mind at what's going on down south, I'm lucky I live in the north, but holy fuck the things those barbaric sons of bitches are doing down there.
I love living in Israel, this is my Home and I won't replace it for anything, but god does it get terrifying every once in a while.
Anyway, on a lighter note, Cosmos is in Control of BB's body while he's unconscious in Limbo, hanging out with his long-lost great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-Grand-Uncle.
Hopefully, things here will get much MUCH better soon so I'll be less stressed and give you a better chapter next time.
On lighter news, My sister was released from the hospital yesterday. Kinda sad she had to spend her 18th birthday in the Optometry sector, but they managed to find out what was going on with her.
A blood clot formed in her brain, but nothing super serious, her brain simply can't compute the images coming from both eyes at the same time.
If she has both eyes open, it's all fuzzy, but if she's looking out of only one eye everything looks fine.
They'll fix it soon, open up a little hole in the back of her heart to get the blood to flow better or something.
Anyway, thanks for reading so far :)
Fuck me I am stressed rn
Unrelated Edit: Two of my stories on Wattpad are currently #1 in their respective Tags.
HISAWIACC or The Storm King story as its more commonly known is currently #1 in #Ponies
And a Pokemon story that I post on both Wattpad and is currently #1 out of 47k stories in #Pokemon
Check out "Generic Pokemon Title" if you feel like it,
Here's a link: Less than 2 hours of reading according to the Wattpad
Thank you everyone for supporting my stories, both on Wattpad and Here :)
You guys are great
Jump to top
Chapter 61: Of Diamonds and Stars 6
View Online
Carrying the prince of Equestria on her back, Princess Indiana Ambereyes rushed back to her castle, hoping that whoever kidnapped the two of them was already caught.
"Halt! No one is allowed into the castle right now!" However, she was stopped, outside of her own castle, by her own guards.
"What is the meaning of this?" She asked the guards stationed outside the castle, her brows knitting together as her frustration at this delay grew.
"By orders of Princess Indiana Ambereyes, Head of the Caninian Crown Security, None shall enter the castle," One of her very own guards told her, still standing in her way.
"I did not give you those orders, And I command you to move!" Indiana yelled at the guards, urgency in her voice as an international diplomatic incident was happening at this very moment and her incompetent guard dogs weren't doing their job.
"That's exactly what you said you would say when you gave us the orders!" One of the guards pointed at her, "You said that you will run back here and try to-" The guards words were interrupted as the half paralyzed prince on her back for the first time since the two exited the gorge splitting the city.
"We don't have time for this," The Prince whispered, and the door to the castle exploded open, knocking the guards away and allowing the two royals a chance to enter the castle unopposed.
"You can't just attack my guards!" Indiana yelled as she ran into the castle, but the Unicorn merely responded with a grunt.
"What is the meaning of this?!" Queen Katherina Proudpaws yelled as an explosion knocked the doors to her castle open, revealing the haggard body of none other than her younger sister carrying Prince Blueblood Platinum on her back.
"Kath! We have a situation-" Indiana yelled, not bothering to let her sister speak, "Someone kidnapped us and the Guards are following orders I have not given! We need to figure out what is going on-" Indiana's shouting was interrupted once again by the prince opening his mouth.
"Changelings," He said simply, Yellow eyes burning with fury, "Shapeshifting bugs that feed off of love, draining their prey until they are nothing but an emotionless husk," The prince let go of Indiana and landed on the floor with a meaty sound, his one movable leg slowly dragging him towards the Throne the Canine queen was sitting upon.
"They must have replaced Princess Ambereyes and gave the command before they kidnapped and replaced me," The Prince said, his eyes in a burning glare as he slowly crawled towards the Blue-furred Diamond Dog Queen, "If they manage to return to my ship and leave Caninia, Then they have won," He told the Queen.
"They must be stopped."
Queen Katherina looked down at the barely moving Unicorn Prince on the floor below her, his paralyzed body pathetically trying to move closer.
Yet as she continued looking into his burning yellow eyes, she could not even dare to call the Prince before her pitiful.
What she saw in those burning eyes was more than enough to make her body shudder and her soul scream.
Beyond those deep, burning yellow pools of molten sunset, was Space, filled to the brim with Stars and Suns, Moons and Nebulae, An entire Cosmos, infinite in size, right beyond his Irises.
And so with shuddering breath, Queen Katherina Proudpaws of Caninia called the fastest carriage in her kingdom and the best Guards she had.
She had an International Incident to fix.
"Blueblood I'm sorry for what I said Yesterday I-" Starlight Glimmer tried to apologize to her boss, but he merely walked past her, entering the Carriage that Queen Jennino Lanterlight readied for them and took his seat.
He did not even bother looking at her.
Entering the Carriage, A certain Pony joined the group of the Old Castle.
"Excuse me, everypony," Princess Cadance called out to the group before quickly entering the carriage and sitting next to her Cousin, "I really hope you don't mind If I help out a little?"
"Do as you wish," Katherina answered as she took her seat on the carriage, Looking out the window at her castle.
"Wonderful, Thank you, Your Majesty," Cadance thanked the Queen of Caninia before her horn glowed light blue and a soundproofing barrier surrounded the two Equestrian royals.
"Now," Cadance said with a calm smile on her face, happy that the soundproofing spell took hold, She looked down at the half-paralyzed body of her cousin and her smile disappeared in an instant, "Who are you and what have you done with Blueblood?"
"What are you-" Blueblood tried to dodge the question only for pressure to appear on his chest, the horn on the Pink Alicorn glowing as she repeated her question.
"Blueblood has Blue Eyes, your eyes are Yellow, now answer my question," She asked again.
The Prince(?) exhaled a sigh of exhaustion before he answered her, "You are correct, I'm not Prince Blueblood,"
"I knew it! So who are you?" Cadance asked again.
"I might not be Blueblood, but I'm not a changeling either, This is his body, I'm simply piloting it for the moment," The prince turned his head to look away.
"Then as Princess Mi Amore Cadenza of Equestria, I am ordering you to return his body," Cadance told the prince.
"I would If I knew how," The prince answered, "But I can't control this," He ground his teeth at that.
"What do you mean you can't-" Cadance was about to ask but the Prince continued.
"Every time he falls asleep we meet up, but I never control his body! It has to be because he was magically knocked out! But if so, does he need to wake up to regain control of his body? How will that work If I'm piloting it?!" The Prince started to breathe rapidly.
"Hey, Are you-" Cadance was about to ask the prince(?) if he was fine but instead he turned to look at her, wide yellow eyes almost begging for help.
"You Have to knock me out! That has to be it! Bring him back to me! I want him back! Give him back!" The Prince seemed to almost cry as he begged Cadance.
The Carriage already started to move, Princess Fiona now sitting next to Queen Katherina, Princess Indiana staying back at the castle.
"PLEASE!" The Prince cried, his right leg holding onto Cadance, "I Can't have him leave me! Give him back! I LOVE HIM!!!"
And hearing those last three words leave the mouth of the creature in the body of her cousin, Looking into those deep sunset yellow eyes, Cadance nodded her head.
And her horn flared with Light blue magic.
"You should have been there! Those Sirens never stood a chance against me!" 'Uncle' Laughed loudly as he hung onto one of the Glowing Crystals that surrounded us, "Obviously I had to play the part of the weak little coward, And I had to nod my head and smile when STARSWIRL Took all the credit for MY WORK but all was fine in the end. Another obstacle was cleared,"
"This Starswirl guy sounds like kind of a dick," I said, my body floating around the nothingness of Limbo as if Gravity decided it had better things to do.
"EXACTLY!" 'Uncle' Yelled as his face appeared centimeters away from mine, "You know Nephew, Maybe we should work together, Take over the world side-by-side, Huh? What do you think?" He asked with that sick smile on his face, "It just means I'll have to fight you to the death after all is said and done, not before, But wouldn't that be fun?"
"Think about it," He appeared next to me, His leg hanging over my shoulder as he floated beside me, "The last two Platinum, Once saviors of the Pony Races, now the Destroyers of all things they stood for! Is that not poetic? I'll even help you get your little Girlfriend freed from her little Prison, What do you say?"
"I say," I paused as I thought of what words I should use to insult him, Before I felt a pull catch me and quickly drag me away, out of the barrier surrounding the Rainbow Crystals, Away from 'Uncle', Away from all this darkness.
And with a jump I was awake, my body sore, laying on a pillow, staring at the ceiling of a carriage.
"Bluey you're back!" I froze as someone yelled in my ear and enveloped me in a hug.
I turned my head to the side and found myself staring into the joyfully smiling face of Mi Amore Cadenza.
"I'm so happy!" She said as her hug tightened around me, "Your Marefriend told me everything that happened, but I am so glad you're okay!"
I pushed the Princess off of me and turned my body to face her, "Did you say Marefriend?"
Cadenza looked at me before nodding her head, "Yep! She explained to us about the Changelings and how they must have replaced you-" I screamed in alarm at that.
"They replaced me?! We need to get to my ship now! Do they have my bag? Where are we? I need my bag! Cadenza!!! I have no time to thank you for this, I need my bag now!"
"We got your bag," Cadance said simply, her horn glowing as my second most important personal belonging floated next to her, "We stopped by The New Castle to see if they left any clue as to what they were planning and when Queen Katherina explained the Situation they brought over your bag and their own carriages,"
"Their own carriages?" I asked slowly, my magic grabbing my bag and holding it close to me.
"Look out the window," She told me and I humored her, I opened the window to the carriage and looked behind us.
And I saw a small army of carriages following us, even recognizing the carriage that drove me from the port town to the New Castle when I arrived here.
I spotted Princess Moonbeam widening her eyes from one of the carriages before she opened the window and yelled at me something that I couldn't hear over the wind.
I saw another Carriage pulling along a cart filled with armored Dogs, looking ready for combat.
And many more, all driving down the road, pulled by almost ancient-looking carts and engines, going in the same direction.
"When Princess Moonbeam heard what was going on, She grabbed as many guards as she could," Cadenza- Cadance explained and I turned back to look at her, "Queen Jennino is in the cart where you are supposedly sitting, After all."
"This has become a matter of national security,"
I nodded my head and sat back down in the carriage, ignoring the looks the two Diamond Dog royals in front of me gave me as I opened my bag and started taking stuff out.
"Cadance," I simply said, continuing with taking out specific tools that I put in my bag of holding, "I wish to apologize for how I acted to you all these years,"
"Aww, no need to-" I interrupted her as I continued speaking.
"But I don't have time to fully apologize," I closed my bag and started readying the tools I took out of it, belts wrapped around my limbs, A sharp knife sheathed in every belt.
"As you said, This has become a matter of national Security," I said and grabbed a Piece of paper and a pen, and started writing.
"Not only for Caninia, but for Equestria as well," I signed the letter I wrote before I shot it with magic, causing it to disappear in a cloud of magic smoke.
I placed my bag on Cadance's legs and wrapped the last tool of mine, a frayed rope, around my torso.
"And it is my job as A Prince of Equestria to make sure whatever these Changelings are planning does not come to pass," I said with resolve as I looked into my Cousins eyes, " Thank you, Cadance, For everything," I smiled at her.
"But we both have a job to do, So please look after my bag while I'm gone," I told her.
"I can look after your bag, sure, but where are you going?" Cadance asked as she held onto my Bag.
"Isn't it obvious?" I asked her, a smile filled with teeth spreading on my face as my blood started pumping and my body started heating up.
"I'm going to smash their fucking skulls in,"
Author's Notes:
Good news everyone! I'm not dead!
Bad news everyone! Hezbollah has been acting up in the north, and they are a much bigger threat to me where I am than Hamas is.
So if I suddenly stop uploading, You can probably blame Islamist terrorist organizations for it.
He's back! And now Newblood, 'Uncle', and Cadance are the only ponies that know of Cosmos's existence and relationship with BB.
The last Fight Scene we had was between Celestia and some floating Weapons all the way back in chapter 43, So hopefully The Crew vs The Changelings will be more interesting than Celestia dodging flying swords and melting them with a miniature sun.
Only one or two more chapters before we finish this Arc and get back to Equestria, Look forward to the fight scene soon :)
Thank you for reading and enjoying the story so far :)
Jump to top
Chapter 62: Of Diamonds and Stars 7
View Online
Boarding the Ship, Starlight apologized to Queen Jennino for how Blueblood was behaving.
"No need to blame yourself," The Dog Queen told her, "It's probably just stress."
Starlight sighed at that, "Yeah, You're probably right," She nodded her head "But again, thank you for your hospitality," Starlight gave the Queen a bow before she turned to board the ship.
And stopped when a letter magically appeared in front of it.
"What the-" She recognized the spell and quickly read the contents of the note. Her brow creased and her horn glowed with an Aquamarine light as the contents of the letter struck her.
"Your Majesty, I apologize for this but I need rescue ships ready," Starlight said and turned back to the ship, her eyes widening to see that it was already leaving port.
Without her.
"HEY WAIT!" She yelled and in a show of fizzling magic, she disappeared.
Leaving Queen Jennino Lanternlight to look with concern at the ship leaving the port before she scooped the letter Starlight dropped on the ground when she teleported.
And when she read its contents, She started barking orders.
Hughbert Jellius looked at Prince Blueblood, At his Queen's disguise, and quickly made himself scarce.
He had a large supply of love he needed to consume before his Queen noticed something going on.
Prince Blueblood smiled calmly as the waves of saltwater splashed against the bow of her ship, she was one step closer to defeating Celestia once and for all.
"Hey! What are you doing?" The Prince frowned as the irritating voice of that bodyguard entered her ears.
But she was no threat, The Real Prince was still in his pod on the other side of the nation, by the time anybug notices something wrong it'll be too late.
She has won.
Queen Proudpaws looked at the Pony royals sitting in front of her in the carriage under a veil of soundproofing magic.
"Psst, what do you think they're talking about?" Her youngest sister whispered in her ear.
"Likely security," Queen Katherina answered, "Our job is to make sure Jennino is alright and to provide a ride to Equestria should these Changelings get away,"
"Hey Kath, Do you think I could visit Equestria? As a tourist?" Fiona asked, her trademarked puppy-dog eyes widening at that question.
"Do not try your tricks on me, Fiona, I am not Indiana, I will not simply submit to your requests," Katherina scowled at her sister, causing her to pout in defeat.
Seeing her Sister was being her usual Immature self, Katherina turned back to look at the two Equestrians, before widening her eyes considerably and coughing loudly.
"Woah! Kath, are you okay? Don't choke on me here!" Fiona yelled as she quickly hugged her older sister and tried to give her a Heimlich maneuver.
"I'm not choking Fiona! Look at them!" Katherina yelled at her sister after she managed to escape the Golden Retriever's Hug and pointed at the Equestrians.
"What are you- Woah! Is that a real knife?!" Fiona Floppyears yelled in excitement as she watched Prince Blueblood wrap belts around his legs and a rope around his torso, a pair of black sunglasses, and a new black suit appearing on his body.
Finishing off with his horn glowing Blue, and his hair moving backward as if gelled, leaving his face clear of any strands.
If Katherina was asked, at that time the prince looked like a Secret Agent from a Spy Thriller.
"My Queen! We'll be reaching Quartz City Port in five minutes." The Driver of the carriage said from the window behind her head, and Queen Katherina Proudpaws could only nod silently as her eyes were glued to the Prince.
And a devious plan hatched in her mind.
In a closet on the Equestrian Ship, a certain Grey-furred Earth Pony opened a briefcase filled almost to the brim with jars upon jars of a glittering pink jam.
And he started consuming.
As soon as the Carriage stopped I was out of the door, Bag in Cadance's hooves as I got ready to catch up with the ship.
With the speed the ship was sailing, I'll never be able to catch up to it in time.
I'll need to have a very stern talking to with the Royal Shipworkers, but that's for later.
"Jenn!" The Yellow Dog princess shouted as she jumped out of the carriage before running to hug Queen Jennino Lanternlight who was standing near the road.
"Fiona," Jenn smiled at her younger sister, "I'm sorry I don't have time to catch up right now," She told her before she looked at me, "Your Highness," She greeted, I answered with a short bow, "I got your letter, Rescue boats are already prepared to depart, We'll be able to leave in ten minutes." She told me, her flirty attitude from our previous talks was replaced with the serious tone of a ruling monarch.
I wasn't dealing with Jenn, the thirty-year-old virgin. I was dealing with Jennino Lanternlight, the Second Queen of Caninia.
Good.
"That is wonderful to hear Your Majesty," I told her as I walked toward the docks, "However I have no time to stay here and chat, I must catch up with my ship," I looked around for a small boat, something light to sail in.
"And how will you do that?" Fiona Floppyears asked as she looked over her sister's shoulder.
"Yes, Prince Platinum, How would you manage to reach your ship?" Queen Katherina asked as she walked to us, followed by Princess Cadance.
"It's simple, really," I smiled at the group of royals before stepping onto a conveniently placed Sailboard, Grabbing the rope around my torso, and tying it onto my arm.
"I have this rope," With a glow of magic in my horn, My bag on Cadance's back opened, and out flew a hook. I tied the other end of the rope around the hook and started levitating it in my magic.
"A Grappling hook? That rope isn't long enough to reach the Ship," Queen Katherina pointed out as she looked at the small speck in the distance that was my ship.
"Oh believe me," I told them, my eyes locking onto the speck of color above the cold ocean, "I'll reach it," My horn glowed brighter and brighter, the hook vibrating with magic as my eyes stayed focused on the ship.
I felt a warmth emanate from my Cutie Mark, something that hadn't really happened since I dragged Starlight and myself through the Tundras of Yakyakistan, reaching the cave that led us to the City.
With my Magic, My Cutie Mark, and this rope. I will reach the ship.
And as the magic that I fed into the hook stopped and the warmth from my Cutie Mark disappeared, my smile widened considerably.
"I Won't Miss"
And with a sound akin to a howitzer, The hook flew into the distance, magically propelled toward the ship.
"Blueblood! That rope isn't long enough!" Cadance yelled over the sound of magic wind propelling the hook farther and farther away.
But then her eyes widened as she watched the rope elongate itself, longer and longer, never stopping the hook from continuing its flight.
And then she understood.
The Rope was magic.
And after a minute of watching the hook fly through the air, I felt it.
And with my blood pumping furiously and a smile that would make even devils scared, "Gotcha'"
I pulled back at the rope.
And I flew.
"Trixie," Starlight called to the only other real Unicorn on board, "I want you to get the Lifeboats ready," she told her.
"What, why?" Trixie asked back.
"Orders from the prince, Just do it," Starlight told her simply before moving along.
"Huh," Trixie said before moving to do her job.
She was getting paid after all.
With his face covered in pink glittering jam, Hughbert Jellius made his way to the engine room of the ship.
"You!" He stopped and turned to see Starlight Glimmer pointing at him, "Back to your workplace, now!" She yelled at him.
Blinking at her, The Earth Pony smiled widely before an explosion of green fire enveloped the corridor he was standing in.
"Dammit! There's more!" He heard Starlight Glimmer shout behind him, but by the time she'll be able to catch up with him, He'll already be done.
He dropped his disguise, now simply a greasy changeling, warts and pink pus covering portions of his body from the overindulgence on his Love Jelly.
"What the hell was tha-" The Yellow Pegasus asked loudly as she opened the door to her room before letting out a scream as she saw him running down the corridor.
"Never mind her," Hughbert thought to himself "I will be the victor of today,"
"Stop that monster!" A K Yearling yelled before she bolted out of her room, her coat, hat, and even glasses left behind as she gave chase after the black carapaced creature.
"Wait up!" Gilda the Griffon yelled as she flew out after her, followed closely by Cozy Glow.
"Did you hear something?" Time Turner asked Zephyr as the two were hanging in the engine room.
"Nothing," Zephyr Breeze answered easily as he cleaned his hooves, "Anyways, you were talking about this Derpy chick, continue,"
"Oh well," Time Turner blushed at that, "Well you see, Derpy and I aren't really-" Whatever he was about to say was forgotten as the door to the engine room burst open, revealing an insectoid Pony, a disgusting oily carapace covering its body as marks of pink and green pus and warts covered its body, "-AHHH!!!!" Turner screamed.
"Harmony shit!" Zephyr yelled at the sight of the Pony Bug before he grabbed the nearest throwable object without looking and threw it at the Creature.
The object thrown, which just so happens to be a wrench, flew through the air and missed the creature. Instead landing on a big red "Shut Off" button.
"Oh..." Zephyr said as the engine shut off and all the lights in the ship turned off.
"Hahaha! HAHAHA!" The Creature laughed at the Pony that did its job for it.
Prince Blueblood(?) smiled calmly as she watched the ocean in front of her, her plan was perfect, she had succeeded.
"I'm running on a feeling, that I get when you and me dance" She suddenly frowned as the sound of somebug singing entered her ears.
"Wait," She whispered as she looked around her, "Did the ship stop?" She scowled and turned around to see what those foolish ponies were doing.
"And I want it, And I need it, So catch up if you can" The singing got closer and suddenly a shadow covered the spot she was standing on.
She looked up to see what was blocking the sun, and her face crumbled "Oh bollocks,"
"If you can" And her face was hit by a flying Sailboard.
In a burst of green flames Prince Blueblood was gone, replaced by a tall, dark blue-haired Creature, covered by black chitin, her legs pocked with holes and her wings see-through like a dragonfly, a crooked black horn extended from the top of her head, a green and blue carapace covered her back.
"Who are you?!" She yelled in anger as her body was flown away the force of the Sailboard hitting her, "I am Queen Chrysalis! And you will die for your transgressions!"
And as she looked at the White Unicorn who land on the deck of the ship in front of her, his horn glowing blue and his golden blonde mane flying in the wind, she recognized him instantly.
And so Queen Chrysalis got ready to fight Prince Blueblood Platinum.
"I've got a million things that I can say to you," The Singing reached the ears of the Changeling in the engine room, causing him to turn his head to look down the corridor behind him.
And at the yellow Pegasus hoof that stuck him in the face.
"But that doesn't mean that I'm going to,"
"Wha-" The Changeling got out as A K Yearling kicked him into the engine of the ship, his body colliding with the large machine with a loud bang.
"Because you give me something to feel, Like I'm real," Starlight ran out of the ship, her eyes widening and a smile growing on her face as she saw her boss standing in front of a tall black insect-looking pony.
"Like my life's not some big joke"
"Blueblood! I'm here!" Starlight cried and stood next to her boss, only to stop when he moved his leg to block her, "What are you- Oh..." Starlight nodded as her boss whispered something to her by creating an illusion of him speaking, "I understand," She nodded her head and ran to a different part of the ship.
Chrysalis glared at the irritating Bodyguard who ran off before her eyes widened and she quickly took a step back as Prince Blueblood entered her personal space, a sharp knife held in his right hoof as he slashed up towards her face.
"Something to deal, With the rage," He sang, a wide toothy smile on his face as he kept close to her, his legs never stopping.
"I just thought I'd let you know"
"That I'm running off the feeling, That I get when you and me dance" I smiled excitedly, my blood pumping and adrenaline flowing through my body.
"And I want it, And I need it," My legs moved quickly and my horn glowed, Years of training in the navy kicking in I kept close to my opponent, never really letting her out of my range.
"So catch up if you can," My smile could cut my face in half with how excited I am.
And with a quick burst of magic, the knife strapped to my left leg flew out of the belt holding it and sliced a cut onto this so-called Queen Chrysalis's left front leg.
"If you can"
The Changeling that was Hughbert Jellius roared in anger as his horn glowed a bright green, an explosion of green flames knocking all the ponies around him away as he stood up from his spot lodged into the engine.
"I knew you were evil!" He snarled in anger as the damned filly yelled from behind the wall of green fire he created.
"I've got a million things I'd let you do to me"
"Silence!" He screamed, his magic growing brighter as the pink pus on his body pulsated with his movements, "I will not be ridiculed by some Ponies!"
"What about me?!" An abrasive voice called out and from the fire, a fist flew into his stomach as Gilda flew into the engine room, the wind from her wings dispersing the fire and allowing the rest of the crew to run away or join her.
"And I'm not afraid if it hurts 'Cause you do it so beautifully"
"Damn you!" The Changeling yelled as his body pulsated and warbled, a mixture of green and pink magic flowing out of his horn as he glared hatefully at the ponies in front of him, "Always snooping around!"
"You give me something to feel"
"I don't know who the heck you are!" Gilda yelled before she moved her head to the side, allowing A K Yearling to fly by her and let another kick into the Changeling.
"Like I'm real"
"AAARGH!" He screamed in anger, "DAMN YOU!!!"
"Like I never was before"
With Gilda punching him and Yearling Kicking him deeper into the engine, the machinery started sparking and his magic went haywire.
"DAMN YOU!!!"
"DAMN YOU!" Chrysalis screamed as another knife shot towards her, her legs covered with small cuts as her horn glowed green, shooting another beam of magic at the prince that he easily dodged out of the way with a simple lean to the side, that infuriating smile on his face and those sunglasses covering his eyes only making this moment feel much more humiliating.
"Now I'm running off the feeling, That I get when you and me dance" And why wouldn't he stop singing?!
"Shut up! SHUT UP!" She yelled as another beam of green magic shot out of her horn.
"And I want it, And I need it, So catch up if you can, If you can"
The Engine took too much damage.
Hughbert Jellius screamed in rage as his magic transformed him, "YOU ALWAYS TALK ABOUT SOME STUPID SEA-BADGER! RAGHHH!!!!"
And with green and pink magic shooting out of his horn, combined with blue arcane electricity coming from the engine, an explosion rocked the ship.
Knocking all the ponies away and punching a hole in the back of the ship.
Water started flowing in.
"We need to get out of here!" Time Turner yelled as he watched the water enter through the hole in the wall, The Changeling nowhere to be seen.
As the explosion went off, shaking the entire ship, Prince Blueblood was thrown onto the ground and Queen Chrysalis took this to her advantage, her hoof shooting forward and impacting the prince in the front leg he used to block the punch.
"Hahaha! Yes!" Chrysalis took a step back as the prince cheered as the pain ran up his leg, "Now you couldn't catch a vibe like this, Unless you got a little taste of just how high I get, Oh, oh!"
"What is wrong with you?!" Chrysalis screamed at the prince as he rolled back onto his legs and dashed towards her, his hoof raised for a punch as his magic picked the knives from the ground and shot them towards her.
"Now you couldn't catch a vibe like this, Unless you got a little taste of just how high I get, Oh, oh!"
Seeing the hoof enter her vision and the sharp knives fly at her, She yelled and let off an explosion of green fire, throwing Blueblood Away.
"Now you couldn't catch a vibe like this like this (Like this, like this, like this, like this)"
She held her scream in as the four knives flew through the fire and impacted her body, stabbing into her, green blood already marring her chitin, but she smiled as she saw Prince Blueblood stand up from where she threw him, a line of red blood covering the side of his body.
"This was good," He yelled at her, His smile relaxing as he started walking slowly back to her, "But it's time to finish this,"
"You look so different under all these lights, You look so different right now," Chrysalis glared at him, noticing the ponies running out of the door behind him as the ship started to tilt.
"Please give me something to feel" He continued to sing as he slowly walked closer to her, his hair a mess and his suit cut up, "Like I'm real" His steps started getting quicker.
"Like my life's not some big joke" He sprinted towards her, his horn glowing blue as a beam of magic shot out of his horn and hit the ground in front of her.
"Ha, You missed! Wha-?!" Chrysalis exclaimed as the deck of the ship opened up quickly like a trap door, throwing her into the air before turning into a launch pad, throwing the prince after her.
"Something to deal with the rage" Prince Blueblood caught her midair and his smile returned full force, "I just thought I'd let you know"
"Oh no..." Chrysalis whispered before the first hoof hit her.
"That I'm running! Off the feeling! That I get when you and me dance!" Prince Blueblood sang louder than before, each syllable followed by a punch hitting the Changeling Queen.
"And I want it!" More punches rained onto her body as gravity dragged the two of them down, into the ocean.
"And I need it!" But Blueblood ignored the incoming water as he continued punching Chrysalis in the face, no longer dodging whenever she started frantically hitting him back.
Simply taking those punches to the face.
"So Catch up if you can! If you can!" Chrysalis screamed as the two of them fell into the water, only to instead of starting to drown, a platform of Aquamarine Magic caught them, stopping them from drowning.
And so, Chrysalis punched Blueblood in the chest and threw him off of her, Before standing up just as he was and rushing in to continue punching and kicking him, all semblance of magic gone.
Just pure pugilism.
"Over here!" Trixie yelled to the crew as she saw them running in her direction, The large orange lifeboat was ready to drop with the press of a switch.
The crew quickly entered the Lifeboat and pressed the button, dropping into the open waters and watching the ship they spent a few days on slowly sinking.
As Chrysalis and Blueblood continued punching each other in the face without blocking like Neanderthals, A shadow grew beneath the magic platform.
Seeing that, Starlight began the final part of the plan.
And with a burst of magic from her horn, the Aquamarine Platform that both the changeling and her boss were fighting on top, disappeared.
"Dammit! Argh!!!" Chrysalis yelled as she fell into the water, her body transforming into a Dark Green Siren in a burst of green fire, Her back-flipper kicking forward and hitting Prince Blueblood in the face.
And then she noticed the Large shadow beneath her.
"FU-!" She screamed but was cut off, as a giant maw filled with sharp teeth exited the water, a body covered with Green fur and blue scales emerging from the water and taking both Chrysalis and Blueblood into its mouth.
The eyes of the creature were pink and almost lifeless, like those of a fish, Four large scale-covered legs extended from the body of the creature, allowing it to swim in the wavy ocean.
Trixie quickly opened her satchel and took out a camera.
"Now you couldn't catch a vibe like this" Prince Blueblood continued singing as he punched the Mermaid-looking Chrysalis deeper into the large mouth of the giant Sea-Monster.
"Unless you got a little taste of just how I high get"
"No! No no no!" Chrysalis yelled as her grip on the tongue of the creature weakened as Blueblood continued kicking her.
"Oh Oh, Now you couldn't catch a vibe like this, Unless you got a little taste of just how I high get" Prince Blueblood sang and kicked Chrysalis one final time, her grip on the tongue of the monster going loose and throwing her into its stomach.
As she fell into the warm and sticky darkness inside, She saw that irritating bodyguard appearing in a burst of magic, grabbing onto the prince before teleporting away.
"Oh No."
"There they are!" Princess Fiona yelled as she pointed at the orange lifeboat in front of the ship.
"Yes Fiona, We see it," Queen Katherina told her sister as she looked at the Equestrian Prince and his Bodyguard, who appeared on her ship not too long ago in a burst of magic.
"Once again, Your Majesty, I must thank you from the bottom of my heart," Prince Blueblood calmly told her, his regal voice not matching the almost primitive way he was looking, his hair was sticking onto his forehead and his suit was cut into ribbons, a large gash on the side of his torso already closed, indicating that it wasn't as deep as it looked, but he was still caked in blood.
Both green and red.
"I am in your debt," He told her, "If Caninia or yourself are ever in need of support, I will come to you, That I can promise,"
Katherina nodded her head at that, her lips curling into a smile as her mind searched for ways she could utilize this promise in the future.
A one-time ticket of support from the Prince himself, how wonderful.
"We're saved!" Zephyr Breeze yelled as he flew out of the Lifeboat, followed by the rest of the crew.
"We're alive! How incredible!" Time Turner yelled with a smile as he stretched his legs.
"I won..." Trixie whispered as she looked at the small camera in her hand.
All the crew stopped and turned to look at the Blue Unicorn.
"What?" Gilda asked as she let go of the hug she was giving Cozy Glow and A K Yearling.
"I Got it! I won! The Great and Powerful Trixie has managed to capture the elusive Sea-Badger on camera!" She cheered and held her camera up in the air, "Look!" She opened the camera to show them the picture.
"Hey, Trix," Zephyr said as he looked over her shoulder at the photo she was trying to show everyone, "That's just a huge splash of water, You can't see anything,"
"WHAT?!" Trixie yelled and looked down at the photo she took, seeing that the Pegasus was correct.
Instead of a photo of the Sea-Badger, it was simply a blurry photo of water and waves, an eruption of water from when the Sea-Badger surfaced, and even the corner of her hoof on the lens from how she was holding the camera
"I... I didn't get it..." Trixie Lulamoon slumped onto the floor, her camera rolling away from her.
"Starlight, I need to apologize to-" Starlight didn't let him speak.
She quickly wrapped her legs around him and pulled him into a hug.
"Don't say anything, I forgive you," She smiled with her eyes closed as she rested her chin on his shoulder, "Also, you smell like shit,"
"I feel like shit," Blueblood laughed and pat her on the back, "I can't wait to get back to Equestria."
"Bluey," The happy reunion was cut short as Cadance called out to her cousin, "We need to talk,"
The pink princess looked around her for a moment, "In Private."
Nodding his head, Prince Blueblood let go of Starlight and walked after Princess Mi Amore Cadenza. Stopping when the two of them reached a quiet part of the ship.
"So, What's this about?" Blueblood asked her, his body leaning on the rail of the ship as his magic created a soundproofing illusion over the two.
"It's about your Marefriend," Cadance told him.
"Oh." Blueblood straightened his back, "What is it that you wish to know?" He gulped.
"Everything," She told him, Light-Purple Eyes staring into Ice-Blue.
"I want you to tell me everything."
Author's Notes:
Fun fact: As of right now, This is the longest chapter in this story, at a whopping 4,395 words.
No new real update on the situation here, My Sister got her surgery done and now she needs to do some more stuff in the local clinic because the Hospitals had to kick her out to make room for the people who actually need to go there.
I stopped going on to Twitter, all the In-your-face Antisemitism just made it horrible to look at, probably one of my better decisions recently.
And we are also at 780 likes on this story, only 20 away from reaching 800.
Thank you all for all the support you've given me, Not only from the comments on my recent chapters but also by reading up to this point in the story.
You all rock, each and every one of you!
I wish you all the best, thank you all for reading :)
Next chapter will be the regular Post-arc epilogue. Hope you look forward to it.
Again, You all are the best :)
Also, song if any of you were wondering:
When You & Me Dance - Grabbitz
Thank you :)
Jump to top
Chapter 63: Of Diamonds and Platinum
View Online
"Let me get this straight," Cadance asked Blueblood, "For the last month or so you've been visiting something called a Space Spirit, who is trapped inside the gem you keep around your neck?"
"Yep," Blueblood nodded, his hoof touching the expensive chain around his neck holding the red and green gem.
"And she has not only been trapped inside that gem for who knows how long, but her body has split into different shards that you need to collect to reform her full body, as now she's just a head and an arm?" Cadance continued.
"Pretty much," Blueblood nodded.
"Okay let me just," Cadance took a deep breath and started massaging her forehead before releasing a sigh.
"Who else knows about her?"
Blueblood took a moment to think it over before replying, "Well, If you're asking who knows she exists in general I can't really give you an answer, If your question is who knows I'm meeting with her, Right now it's just me, you, and my apparently long lost evil uncle from one-thousand years ago."
"Your long lost evil uncle?" Cadance raised an eyebrow.
"Did I stutter? He's my Great-Uncle from 1,000 years ago, he's trapped inside Limbo, he knows she lives inside the gem, and he's definitely evil. Can't get more simple than that," Blueblood relaxed his body, scowling slightly as the gash on the side of his torso started to itch.
"What happened since I was gone?!" Cadance suddenly yelled loudly and Blueblood was glad he soundproofed the little corner the two royals were speaking in, "I leave for a nice travel around the world to celebrate finally finishing my education and suddenly Nightmare Moon returns! Twilight is an Element of Harmony! You meet a Spirit trapped in a gem! Discord returns! And now you're here fighting against shapeshifting insects! What's next?!" Cadance screamed as she held the sides of her head.
"Nightmare Moon returned twice-" Blueblood tried to tell her but the Princess of Love covered his mouth with her hoof.
"Shush!"
Two Days Later
It took some time to find a replacement ship to take the BBF back to Equestria, but Princess Indiana came in clutch.
"As thank you for releasing me from whatever those Changelings have done to me, It is my great honor to be the one to sail you and your servants back to Equestria," The Husky-looking Princess bowed her head to Prince Blueblood.
"Do not bow to me," He told her in his 'Royal voice' "This is your land, I am merely a visitor," He smiled at her with bright teeth, "A House Owner does not bow to his Neighbor if they are both on the same standing, So please, Princess Indiana Amberyes, Do not lower your head,"
"Of course Your Highness," The princess said with a smile as she straightened her back, "Although please allow me to show you to your room," She said before walking into the large Caninian ship.
The ship itself was much older in design than the metal and magic ship that Prince Blueblood arrived in.
Made of Oak, Three large masts for the sails and a two-story interior.
Sails of large white cloth hung from the masts and yards, while the flag of Caninia flew from the top of the middle mast.
Queen Katherina smiled as she watched her younger sister give the prince a tour, already planning on using the Prince's "debt" to get him married to Indiana.
It was basic politics at the end of the day.
"What are you thinking about?" Fiona asked her eldest sister, her legs bouncing up and down excitedly as she looked between her deviously plotting sister to the large wooden ship docked before her.
"Nothing you need to worry your little head over, Let's go back to the castle and leave Indiana to deal with this." The blue-furred Saluki told her Golden Labrador sister before they departed back to their Castle.
Seven Days later
"And we have finally reached Equestria," Princess Indiana said with a smile as her Guard Dogs started moving frantically around the ship in order to get everything ready for docking.
Documents exchanged paws and papers flew from dog to dog.
"Once again Your Highness, I must thank you from the bottom of my heart for your assistance," Prince Blueblood told the Dog Princess, "I must insist that you and your men join us for dinner, It's the least I can do to repay what you and your sisters have done,"
"That sounds wonderful," Indiana said and the conversation moved on from there.
Starlight Glimmer, watching the two royals talk about nothing again and again for the last week, could feel her soul grow lighter when she heard that they had finally reached Equestria.
Only two more hours and she can get back to the castle, go another round of being thrown around the training room by Princess Celestia as a form of torture disguised as Bodyguard Training, and then spend the rest of her evening talking to Raven Inkwell and not get a reply from the timid mare.
After disembarking from the ship and taking over a local Pizza place for the evening, Prince Blueblood bid farewell to the Diamond Dogs as they returned to their ship for the night. Tomorrow they'll restock and resupply their ship before leaving back to Caninia a day later.
Now standing before his employees for the past two weeks, Prince Blueblood was prepared to reveal some harsh news.
"Ladies, Gentlemen, Gilda, I am happy to inform you that our work is done, Most of you have done well, and nobody was permanently harmed," The Prince began
"What about the chef?" Trixie tried to ask but she was ignored.
"However, I have some terrible news to deliver to you all. News that I am sure some of you were expecting to hear, but news that I must deliver nonetheless." He continued.
"And that news is, Gilda, A K Yearling, And Cozy Glow," The Prince turned to look at three girls, "You're all fired, your paycheck has already been deposited into your bank accounts," He said quickly and immediately cast a soundproofing spell around Gilda.
"Time Turner, Zephyr Breeze, and Trixie Lulamoon, You have done an amazing job for amateurs," Blueblood turned to look at the trio in question.
"We have?" Zephyr asked before getting a slap on the back of his head courtesy of a Blue Unicorn.
"However, seeing as the job you were hired to do has finished, Your Pay will be suspended until further notice. Your Paycheck for this job has been deposited, If another job in the BBF comes up, you will be receiving letters, but until then you can consider the next days as an unpaid vacation," He ignored the complaints from everyone before turning to look at the last two Ponies.
"Starlight, Good work on getting me out of the Sea-Badger's mouth, If you were actually my employee I would have given you a bonus, alas I am merely your warden in this prison we call life, Take tomorrow off." He told his bodyguard who merely responded by rolling her eyes.
"And Finally, Cadance," He turned to the last pony, "To be honest, I have no idea what you're doing here, You're just here to look at me talk, Go home," Cadance also rolled her eyes with a smile before she picked her bags and headed to the train station.
"Any questions?" He asked the crowd of disgruntled ponies who silently screamed from behind a veil of sound-canceling magic, "No? Good, Dismissed."
The Island of Glaros
Emerging from the water onto a beach of soft white sand, a large blue-scaled and green-furred creature surfaced onto land, Its large limbs digging trenches in the sand before it started shaking uncontrollably.
The Sea-Badger started coughing and Hacking, Trying hard to breathe before an explosion of Green Flames erupted from its body and it disappeared.
In its place stood the half-melted remains of a Changeling, yellow and purple puss and warts growing on its back from overfeeding, the sweet smell of the love intermingling with the retched smell of gastric acid and smoke.
And right beside the charred corpse of the mutated changeling, was a Queen, Tall and spindly, screaming in pain as she held onto the stump where her arm used to be, now gone, melted in the acid of the Sea-Badger's stomach.
"AAAARGHHH!!!!!!" Chrysalis screamed as her body collapsed onto the sand before her horn started glowing green and her teeth bit into her own tongue.
And with a cry of anguish and what might have been the most pain Chrysalis has felt in over 1,000 years of life, her stump exploded into green fire, before revealing a newly grown leg.
Chrysalis collapsed into the sand, weak and injured, staring at the only other object on the beach with her.
A Suitcase filled with Pink Jam that her IDIOT of a subordinate swallowed from the wreck of the ship.
She weakly turned to look at her FOOL of a minion, his body destroyed and mutated, too weak to control the influx of Love he received from forcing himself to drink an entire suitcase of an experimental substance in a few hours.
She continued her weakened survey of the beach before her eyes moved to her newly regrown limb, and she froze.
Black Chitin shone reflectively in the evening sun, but that wasn't what caught her attention.
It was the holes, or the lack thereof.
Chrysalis smiled manically as she looked at her pristine new arm, devoid of holes.
"Hehehe," She started laughing as she looked at her other limbs, at the holes that BITCH Inflicted upon her all those centuries ago.
"Hahahaha!" She laughed as a plan formed in her mind, Slowly crawling to the suitcase of love Jelly, a manic smile on her face and her eyes bloodshot.
After she swallowed two jars and felt her strength return to her, She ripped the suitcase apart and held the handle in her mouth.
She felt her new arm transform into a mantis-looking saw, and she placed her other front leg on the sand in front of her.
And she laughed hysterically, pain and anguish filling her mind as she sawed off her limbs, her screams stiffened by the suitcase handle in her mouth, the pain dulled from the Love Jelly she repeatedly drank.
After five minutes that felt like decades, A burst of magical green fire erupted from the newly created stump, and a new, pristine front leg appeared to replace it as Chrysalis once again collapsed on the sand with exhaustion.
But as she looked at her new leg, and the lack of holes, she was again empowered.
Her eyes moved to the remaining Jam in the suitcase and her smile almost grew feral.
"Celestia," She whispered, her green eyes pinpricks as 1,000 years of revenge were slowly coming together as a new plan reached her mind, her brain thinking of that Unicorn who fought her.
"Your Nephew, hehehe," She started giggling, plans and plots, tricks and transformations, all passed through her mind as she thought of Prince Blueblood and Princess Celestia.
"I will make him MINE! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!" And with another scream, the saw fell down on her back legs.
And Queen Chrysalis Laughed.
Author's Notes:
And here we are! The Caninia arc is finished, and coming up are a few more mini-stories in the Castle, before the next arc arrives.
This story is at 798 likes (As of writing this), just two more to go before we get the big 800.
No updates in regard to the situation here, other than most of the stores are now closed in the evening so it's very hard to buy the shoes I need for my new job.
Also, This will definitely not be the last we see of Chrysalis. Mark my words.
Thank you all for reading and loving the story so far :)
Also: The ending part with Chrysalis is literally the farthest I can go without adding "Gore" to the tags and turning this into an M-rated story.
The woes of a rated-T story are far and numerous
Jump to top
Chapter 64: Bitter and Elite 1
View Online
Raven Inkwell was many things.
Secretary to the most important Pony in the world, Last in line to the throne in cases of emergency, and also way too tired to deal with the hectic situations of Canterlot Castle.
But one more thing that Raven Inkwell is, is Bearer of Bad News.
It was a morning just like any other, she was looking at the papers stacked on her desk when a certain letter caught her attention.
After she read the contents of the letter, she sprang from her chair and ran to her bookshelf, opening the hidden passageway behind it, and started to crawl between the walls of the castle.
Her friend needed to read this.
On top of one of the spires in the guest district of the Castle, where guests of the highest honor may stay, Princess Celestia walked the pony of the hour to her personally created room.
"Here? I get to stay here?" The guest in question, a white Unicorn with Purple hair asked as she looked at the expensive interior of the room, at the Ponyquin readied for her use, at the soft silk and velvet of the bed-sheets, and at the large window overlooking the City of Canterlot far below.
The Guest in question was none other than Rarity, The Element of Generosity.
Celestia smiled at the little Unicorn, "Twilight Sparkle said you were coming to Canterlot for a visit and asked if I might accommodate you," She told her.
"Thank you so much Princess," Rarity told the princess as she looked around the room, a small white Cat jumped onto the bed and pawed at the blanket before laying down to sleep.
"You are very welcome," Celestia told Rarity.
"No really," Rarity ran up to the princess, "This is so nice of you,"
"It's nothing, Really," Celestia told Rarity with a smile.
"Oh but it isn't nothing," Rarity told her, "It's everything, I- I just don't know what to say but Thank you, Thankyou!" She quickly lowered herself to the floor and started kissing the Princesses hooves.
"Thank you," She said after a kiss, "Thank you!" She kissed again, Celestia started looking around uncomfortably, "Thank you thank you thank you!" Rarity kept kissing Celestia's hooves.
"You are very welco-" Celestia tried to say, hoping Rarity would stop kissing her feet, only for the Element of Generosity to jump into her face.
"Thank you!"
And luckily, Celestia's rescuer came, his legs buckling under the weight of the burden on his shoulders, yet he carried on walking.
"Your luggage, Mademoiselle," An Intern servant wearing a Bellhop uniform told Rarity as a small mountain of luggage and cases rested on his back.
Celestia, taking this moment of reprieve for what it was, told Rarity that she'll leave her to get settled as she walked out the door and away from the awfully thankful Element of Generosity.
"Is she in here? No," Raven Inkwell was a mare on a mission, She walked through the hidden walls of the castle, her eyes searching for a certain Unicorn who needed to read the contents of the letter as soon as possible.
"Is she in here? No," Raven Inkwell was starting to worry that she already missed her.
"Starlight, No! The entire point of long-range artillery is to act as a supporting fire to protect the soldiers in the field, They aren't supposed to be moving," Raven paused as the voice of her Coworker and not-at-all-hidden crush rang out from the Library.
"Of course she'll be in the library..." Raven whispered to herself before she turned around a corner and started walking to the Library.
Stopping behind the hidden entrance to the Library, Raven looked inside, her eyes switching with that of a painting on the wall.
On a table in the middle, she could see Prince Blueblood create a sort of miniature battlefield, where tiny ponies wearing old-fashioned military suits were shooting at each other as small explosions rained down around them.
"But wouldn't the cannons hit your own soldiers?" And there she was! The Unicorn Raven was looking for.
"You don't aim at your own soldiers Starlight, you aim at the enemy as they're running at your soldiers, and you aim at the enemy artillery. You think Napoleon shot his own men on purpose?" Blueblood turned to Starlight and asked her.
"You know I don't understand all these references you bring up, Right?" Starlight told Blueblood as she crossed her arms and leaned on the chair she was sitting on.
Raven decided she's seen enough, and slipped the letter into a crack beneath the paining, slowly pushing it into the Library.
"Psst, A Letter," She whispered before she ducked, hoping the two Unicorn's didn't see her.
"Did you say something Starlight?" Blueblood asked.
"Nothing, I though you said something, Trying to seem all mysterious and such," She replied.
"Me? Why would I whisper to you? we're an empty room," Blueblood gave Starlight a look.
"Don't look at me like that! If it wasn't you who whispered, who was it?!" Starlight got on her hooves and pointed a leg into Blueblood's chest.
"Probably Raven," He answered nonchalantly, grabbing Starlight's leg and pushing it away.
"Raven?" Starlight asked and started looking around before she noticed a paper envelope on the floor beneath a painting.
"Yeah, You know how she uses the hidden paths to walk around?" Blueblood asked as Starlight walked up to the envelope.
Starlight saw the envelope addressed to her and opened it, ignoring her boss as he kept talking to himself about hidden passageways or whatever else he had on his mind at the moment. Probably more Prench soldiers battling by blowing each other up.
Starlight Read the letter and then she froze, the paper slipping from her grasp as it slowly floated down to the floor.
"I need to go." She whispered quietly, taking a step away from the letter and turning to the door of the library.
"Starlight, what's going on?" Blueblood asked her as he stood up seeing his bodyguard walking away quickly.
"I- I don't have time to speak, I need to leave," Starlight's horn glowed Aquamarine and the door opened as she kept walking, "I'll be back tomorrow, tell Celestia not to kill me! I need to leave." Starlight started running, her hooves taking her down the hallway, pushing aside several servants as she kept moving, not bothering to slow down.
"What the..." Blueblood turned his head to look at the envelope she dropped before he stood to look at it.
"Wait!" he paused as a white Earth Pony fell from a hidden door on the ceiling, landing in front of him.
"Raven," Blueblood nodded his head in greeting, not bothering to point out how she just fell from the ceiling and tried to walk around her.
"You can't," Raven said as she moved to block Blueblood's path, "It's private for Starlight Glimmer!" Raven seemed distressed Blueblood noted as she kept blocking his way.
"Whatever it is, was important enough to cause Starlight to leave her duty. We both know she's not allowed to do so without prior contacting the princess or a good cause, It's a part of her Probation agreement." Blueblood told Raven as he kept slowly walking around her, The secretary keeping up with him to always remain between him and the letter.
"As Secretary of Equestria," Raven said as she looked into Blueblood's eyes, causing him to freeze as she used her authority, "I am classifying this matter as an urgent enough matter for Starlight Glimmer to be exempt from punishment for her actions in the matter,"
Blueblood looked into Raven Inkwell's eyes, before nodding his head at her and turning around.
"If you're using your spot like that, this must be more important than I thought," He told her as the two locked eyes, before he smiled down at her, "Good for you standing up for your friends like that," He gave her a pat on the shoulder before he turned around to leave.
Before he paused and turned his head back to look at her.
"Is Friday two weeks from now a good day? I know it's close to Hearth's Warming Eve, but I can still get a reservation for us, there's this wonderful place in Neigh-York that I think will be a good place," He asked her.
Raven blinked at him in confusion, "What?"
Blueblood looked at her confused, "For our date? You know, the one I promised you during Nightmare Night?"
Raven blinked again before the memory of that night appeared in her mind, and her entire head flushed a bright red.
"Oh Yeah..."
"If you have a better suggestion, feel free to update me whenever possible," He told her before lifting his hoof next to his head and shaking it a bit, whispering "Call me," At her before he finally took his leave.
Leaving Raven Inkwell as a red steaming mess, alone in the library.
She started touching her face, feeling how hot she got, as her eyes started wandering about the library before a book caught her attention.
"Prince of Pleasure" Was written on the title, and Raven bit her lip as she took the book and slithered back into the hidden passageways of the castle.
She had some cooling down to do.
As soon as the flying carriage touched down in Sire's Hollow, Starlight was already out the door.
She ran past building from her childhood and even more building that were built while she was away.
She ran past the small park she used to play at, and the local library she remembered spending most of her time with her only friend at the time in.
Her brow furrowed as she thought about Him but she quickly ignored it and threw Him out of her mind as she spotted the building she was looking for.
Running past a small, knee-high fence around the garden of common flowers, Starlight threw the door to the building open and cried out.
"MOM!" Her eyes looked around, her ears hearing hoofs clopping on the floor towards her, revealing her father, Firelight, as he looked in her direction with a sunken face and tired eyes.
"Chipmunk..." Firelight whispered as he looked at Starlight, before rushing forward and pulling her into a bone-breaking hug.
"Dad! I got the letter," Starlight said quickly, grabbing her father and pulling him away from her, "She's going to be fine, right?" Starlight asked as she looked into her father's eyes.
Firelight couldn't give her an answer, he just cried silently, tears rolling down his purple coat as he looked at his daughter.
Starlight started shaking her head at how her father was acting, "No! I need to see her!" She yelled and stormed past her Dad, entering her parents' room and seeing the Pale Turquoise mare lying on the bed, her cheeks almost white as snow and skin thin as paper.
"Mom! Everything's going to be okay," Starlight rushed to the side of the bed, her body lowering as she rested her head on the mattress, looking up at her sleeping mother.
"I can pull some strings, I'll get Raven to give you the best Doctors and professionals in Equestria, Raven's a new friend of mine, I'm sure you'd love to meet her, She's timid but also incredibly professional, but not too much, you know how Secretary's can get right?" Starlight talked with her mother.
Outside the room, Firelight was lying on the floor, his face ruined with snot and tears as he silently cried.
"And Blueblood, you remember him, right? He might be a prick at times, but he has a heart of gold, I'm sure he could get someone to help us out here," Starlight kept talking, her voice growing shaky as she continued.
"And Shining Armor! He's not the smartest, but his heart's in the right place! He can make sure nothing will bother you while we wait for your recovery hick because he's the captain of the guard," Starlight's voice started to crack as she felt her eyes grow wet, but she kept talking.
"Then there's Cadance, I'm sure she can help, She's an Alicorn, a real honest-to-goodness Alicorn, She'd help you in a heartbeat if she could, just say the word and I'll tell her," Starlight told her mother.
"C'mon, Mom, Just say the word hick so I can help you," Tears started dropping from her eyes as she looked up at her sleeping mother.
"Please hick Let me help you!" Starlight cried at her mother's unmoving body on the body, "I left you for years! I made you worried for who knows how long! So, please! Please just say the word and LET ME HELP YOU!" Starlight cried loudly, bawling her eyes out as she lay on the floor of her parent's bedroom.
"Please... Just say the word..."
But Starlight didn't receive an answer.
Starshine Campfire - Rest In Peace
Author's Notes:
No Omake this chapter, No Update on the IRL situation.
Just this...
Now we know why Starlight's Mom never appeared in the show...
Also, you can all guess where we are in the timeline by the opening scene.
Last chapter I was asked to upgrade this story to an M-rating, And I Really want to do so, but I also want to hear your opinions on it.
I'll post a comment below, asking you to vote by either liking or disliking it.
Personally, I really want to be able to upgrade this to M, I originally wanted this to be one, but M-rated stories get a lot of dislikes for no reason, even if they have nothing to do with Sex or Gore or any gruesome reason.
With this story going into M, I can really get descriptive with some events, like the last chapter's self-dismemberment at the end, But I also understand many readers aren't comfortable with it and I can respect that.
So I'm telling you this right now. THIS STORY DOES NOT CONTAIN LEMON! I do not write sex scenes, nor do I intend to. If you're expecting this story to suddenly turn into a Porn with a Plot like "Diaries of a Madman," then don't. I Will not be writing a Sex Scene every two chapters like an edge lord.
(No hate to Whatmustido, the Dude's still writing one of the longest stories on this site, huge respect for still going, I just personally don't like the way the story went)
So I'm leaving the decision up to you, I can easily write this entire story with only T-rating, I'll just have to get creative as to not go over the limit of what I can and cannot write.
Vote Below
Thanks for reading :)
Jump to top
Chapter 65: Bitter and Elite 2
View Online
I frowned as I looked at a flyer advertising the Wonder-Bolts Derby later today.
"Who places a flyer inside a castle?" I asked as I turned to look at the nearest guard, who shook his head and shrugged his shoulders.
"Wonderful, throw this in the garbage when you're done here," I told him and dropped the flyer as I went out to the garden.
"Ah, Blueblood!" I stopped and turned with a smile as Princess Luna joined up with me, "We haven't really had the opportunity to speak lately, may we join you to catch up?"
"Gladly so Luna, I was just on my way to have a walk in the garden, you are gladly invited to join," I say with my 'royal' tone.
"You know you can cut the act when we're around, yes?" She asked as she raised an eyebrow at us.
"Of course," I nodded at her as I opened the door to the outside. High up in the sky I could see the Pegasi getting ready for the scheduled snow to mark the start of winter. "It's just that you never know who else is watching," I said with a smile before pointing at a nearby bush.
"A Gardener is working over there," I pointed at a tree, "A servant is spending her break on the other side of the log," And I pointed at Luna herself, "And we also haven't talked in a few weeks, so Let's catch up."
Luna smiled and we soon reached a quiet corner of the gardens, a few animals ran about before entering a bush to hide from us.
"When was the last time we spoke, remind me," I asked her as I lay down on the soft grass.
"We believe it was when you refused to come with us on our visit to Ponyville to celebrate our first Nightmare Night," Luna said as she lay down next to me, her hair covering her face as a soft wind blew it around before she caught her mane in her magic and tied it behind her head.
"Ah yes, Nightmare Night," I nodded, a scowl briefly crossing my face as memories of how I acted appeared in my mind.
"Speaking of which," I changed the topic quickly, "Tartarus, I need a list of all our prisoners and their meal preferences," I told her as the small black blob of nightmare magic popped into my mind.
"Are you planning on feeding all of them?" Luna asked.
"Why not? Who knows how long it's been since they last ate," Luna nodded at my response.
"I see," She said slowly before looking me in the eyes, "Nightmare Moon asked why you hadn't visited when you were in Caninia,"
I gasped in fake awe, "She does care about me," I whispered dramatically, "But what if she more than cares for me..." I paused for dramatic effect, my hair magically whipping around before I smiled seductively and looked Luna in the eyes, "What if Nightmare Moon... Loves me?" I whispered, a smile growing as I watched the Princess of the Night try and hold a laugh.
"Oh, Woe is me!" I cried, my front leg lifting above my head dramatically, "A vile mistress of the night wishes to seduce me for her evil machinations,"
"Please stop talking... pfft," Luna said weakly as her body shook.
"What will I do? Her soft fur and silky mane, holding me against her body as she whispered sweet nothing in my ear," I Bemoaned dramatically, "Oh how vile a vixen of the night, corrupting such a pure innocent youth,"
"PFFT HAHAHAHA!" Luna burst out laughing as I finished my dramatic act, "Haha, Pure innocent youth? You?! Hahaha!"
"Oh laugh it off," I rolled my eyes as Luna rolled her body on the grass beside me, her legs kicking in the air as she laughed at the idea of me falling into the gentle yet firm embrace of Nightmare Moon, "You do know she's just a blob on the floor now, yes?"
"Oh, We are well acquainted with Nightmare Moon's current appearance, yes." Luna sighed as she stopped laughing, a bright smile on her face as she turned back to us, "If she was a Pony, would she look more like us or more like Lady Rarity?"
"Rarity is the one she possessed when she came back, right?" I shrugged my shoulders and stretched my neck, "I'm guessing a mixture of both, I wouldn't know, I'm not a professional in Magical Possession," I do need to speak with Cadance again about Cosmos when I get the chance, don't I?
"You aren't, yes." Luna nodded and closed her eyes, feeling the sun on her fur as it warmed her up from the early winter chill. "By the way, We have not seen Starlight Glimmer around today, do you know where she is?"
"Gasp!" I said dramatically at Luna's question, "Mine own family, throwing me aside as to ask for another's whereabouts, the betrayal!" I posed dramatically before relaxing back on the grass, "According to Raven she has an urgent private matter to attend to, She's taking a week-long vacation as a result to deal with it, Right now Raven knows more than anyone,"
Luna nodded her head at that. "We see... We should go feed the inmates at Tartarus together,"
"Woah, where did that come from?" I ask with surprise at Luna's rather sudden change of topic.
"You wish to feed them, for whatever reason you may have," Luna said as she looked at me, "We simply wish to spend time with our new family, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and We are going to a spa next week, We would invite you, but Cadance said it is a, and I quote, "Girls Spa Night," So we humbly apologize for excluding you from our outing on the basis of your gender,"
"Apology humbly accepted, And I would love to go feeding the animals- I mean Inmates with you, You are my-" I paused for a moment as a horrifying thought passed through my head, "-I'm supposed to say Aunt, but there is no way I am calling you that,"
Luna blinked at that and quickly nodded her head once my words entered her mind, "Oh yes, We are not at all old enough to be an Aunt, even if that is our relationship,"
"Quite," I nodded, "What are we in that case? I should probably act as if we are cousins or siblings, but Celestia's actions make that all the more complicated,"
"Oh yes, Perhaps far removed family members who happen to live in the same castle and are good friends," Luna suggested, and I nodded my head in agreement.
"Yes... Oh course! Friend Luna, That is what you are!" I exclaim with a wide smile, almost sure that Luna could understand why calling her that is stupid.
Nobody tell Prince Rutherford I thought that...
"That we are, Friend Blueblood," Luna smiled at me before we once again changed the subject of our talk.
"Chipmunk," Firelight said softly as he leaned into his daughter's room, "Are you doing fine?"
Starlight mumbled into her pillow as she lay face down on her bed, not putting the effort to turn and look at her father.
"I understand that times are tough," Firelight tried to speak with his daughter, "But we can get through this, we always do."
"No we don't," Starlight mumbled into her pillow, her father unsure of how to respond to that.
"Well... I made some Pumpkin Linguine, your favorite," He tried to say with a smile, but he couldn't bring himself to put the effort in.
Starlight ignored him as she lay in her too-small childhood bed, on a mattress she hadn't slept in since she left home years ago.
"I'll be placing it in the fridge, heat it up if you're hungry, okay?" The Purple Unicorn stallion asked his daughter with a weak smile, before frowning at himself and closing the door as he left her and went downstairs.
Starlight didn't have the strength to respond, her limbs felt like lead and her tongue felt dryer than the hottest desert.
Even being carried on Blueblood's back in Yakyakistan Starlight had more strength than she did right now.
"It's because I left..." She thought to herself.
"If I never left, Mom would still be alive..." She thought to herself.
"But the only way to change that is to go back in time..." She thought to herself.
"And that simply isn't possible..." She thought to herself.
Starlight was tired, she didn't have the strength to think deeper about her thoughts.
Starlight Glimmer closed her eyes and went to sleep, dreaming of a life where she never left her home.
And it was beautiful. All her friends were there.
Sunburst was reading from a book as he waved her hello, Blueblood and Raven were sitting next to each other on a park bench talking about whatever politics they got involved in, Even Princess Celestia and Captain Shining Armor were there, just hanging out with everyone.
But most importantly, Her family was there, not just her father and mother, but also her grandparents, her aunt and uncle, Her cousins, and even some ponies from Our Town came by to say hello.
"This can never be..." She whispered in her sleep, tears of grief slowly staining her pillow.
"So let me get this straight," Cosmos said with half-lidded eyes as she looked me down inside the endless void of space that was her prison.
"You promised this Raven chick a date-" Cosmos started before I tried to defend myself.
"I didn't promise her a date, She made me-" Cosmos raised a slender blue finger before she shushed me.
"Ep ep ep, I'm speaking now, Don't interrupt me," She looked me in the eyes as she said that and I nodded.
"You promised this Raven chick a Date, and only now you're telling me?" Cosmos asked.
"I mean, I was planning to, but then the whole Caninia thing came up and-" Cosmos once again shushed me.
"Don't dodge the question."
"Yes, But please understand, I had no choice, My reputation was on the line," I got on my knees and prostrated myself in front of her.
"Also, I'm not using this as an excuse, but it's been so long since I actually fucked someone and You aren't really an option..."
Cosmos looked down at me before she sighed and slapped the floor with her hand, jumping into the air and landing on my back.
"I understand," She whispered as her blue arm wrapped around my neck, "So I'll forgive you,"
"Really-urk!" Her grip around me tightened, not to a dangerous or choking degree, merely to one of discomfort.
"But I'm telling you this now," Cosmos whispered as her head leaned closer to my ear, I could feel her warm breath hitting the back of my neck as she leaned in.
"You can go and have as much fun as you want with the girls around you," her grip around my neck tightened, still not choking my life out but still stronger a grip than previously.
"But once I get my body back, once you get all my gems together, It's just you and me, and nobody else," Cosmos leaned so close to my ear, that I could physically feel the vibrations from her voice traveling down my body.
"Do you understand?" She asked as her mouth closed around the tip of my ear, and If I wasn't a Magic fucking Unicorn, I'm sure my erection would have touched the floor by now.
"Of course," I whispered in reply as Cosmos choked me gently, still nibbling on my ears.
"Good boy," She whispered as an illusion created her a body, a pair of hooves and another blue hand, a scorpion tail and a cat-like body.
"Now, This might not be what we planned," She whispered as she leaned her body onto me, "But this is the closest we might get to it before I'm free."
"It'll be annoying to clean the sheets when I wake up," I told her before quickly rolling my body around so we were both face to face, with her still on top.
"You'll make do," She smiled seductively down at me, her cat-like teeth peeking out of her mouth as she licked her lips.
"Now wait," I stopped her, "Before we start anything, you need to ask the question," I told her and she blinked at me in surprise before her seductive smile disappeared, replaced by one of excitement and joy.
"Do you wanna' go out with me?" She asked as she jumped up and down, her hands at the side of my head as she lay less than ten centimeters from my face.
I smiled up at her, "No," I answered with a smile the same answer I had given her since the first week we were together.
"Haha!" She smiled widely, "Shut down yet again!"
And then our lips met.
Author's Notes:
Starlight is Sad, Cosmos is happy, and Luna is simply enjoying having a family again.
Next chapter Luna and Blueblood go to the Zoo- I mean the Magical Prison of Tartarus!
Starlight is having weird dreams, but she's grieving so that's fine... Right?
Also, this isn't another "Sike! They're just sleeping in the same bed!" Moment like I did with Starlight on the boat, no. This is actually the first time Newblood has canonically had sex, even if it's in his sleep with a dreamlike realistic illusion of Cosmos's body.
In some other news, I have some fun updates from the situation back home :)
Two Nights ago, My Dad and I sat at our Kibbutz's gate as guards. From one to three at night, for two hours, we sat at the gate, opening it to cars and making sure no strangers came in.
Nothing horrible happened, I used those two hours to catch up with some Manga I'm currently reading while drinking an entire thermos of Coffee.
"Hoankan Evans no Uso" is what I'm currently reading, It's not that good, but it isn't bad at all.
A comfortable 6.5 or 7/10.
In better news, earlier while I was in the midst of writing this chapter today, I had to take a break and leave for a few hours as the family went to celebrate my younger sister's late 18th birthday.
She was born on October 2nd, so we're basically three weeks late to celebrate, but late is better than never!
Anyway, the vote on the previous chapter is still open, It won't close until this current arc is finished.
Thank you all for reading and enjoying the story so far :)
Jump to top